GIFT OF VM tioii in large classes. Well uiouuted, varnished, ana Be- cured by rollers. Price, per set 1U Standard Educational Works. 2 Gib-art's Introductory Manual to French. A French Pronouncing Grammar. 12rao. Cloth .......... $1 Oil Goutte's de Rosee. Petit Tresor poet ique des Jeunes Personnes. 18mo. Cloth. 75 James & Mole's English and French Dictionary. 8vo. Half roan .......................................... 225 Lamartine's Jacquard. larao. Cloth .............................................. 75 Mace's Histoire d'une Bouchee de Pain. With a vocabulary, and a list of idiomatic expressions. 12mo. Cloth ............................. . ............. 150 Maistre, Xavier de (Euvres Completes. 12mo. Cloth ......................... 150 Maistre, Xavier de Voyage autour de ma Chambre. 12mo ..................... 50 Mere L'Oie. Poesies, Chansons et "Rondos Enfantines. Avec Illustra- tions. 8vo. Fancy Boards .............................. 50 Mere Michel et son Chat. With a Vocabulary. 16mo. Cloth ......................... 1u Musset's Un Caprice. Comedie. 12mo ........................................ 90 Parlez-vous Franpais. Brief French conversation book. 16mo. Boards .......... 60 Porchat's Trois Mois sous la Neige. Ouvrage conronnS par PAcademie Fra^aise. 16mo. Cloth. 90 Pressense's Rosa. A new edition with a Vocabulary. 12mo. Cloth .......... 1 25 Pylodet's Litterature Francaise Classique. .12mo. Cloth ............................................. 1 75 Pylodet's Litterature Fransaise Contemporaine. 12mo Cloth ............................................. 150 Racine's GEuvres Choisies, (Berenice ; Bajazet ; Mithridate ; Iphigenie ; Phedre ; Es- ther ; Athalie.) 18mo. Boards ......................... 1 00 Sadler's Cours de Versions, Or, Exercises for Translating English into French. With Notes and a Vocabulary. 16mo. Cloth ................. 1 25 Souvestre's Philosophe sous les Toits. With a Table of Difficulties. 12mo. Cloth ............... 75 Smith and Nugent's Dictionary, French-English and English-French. 18mo. Cloth ............................ 1 50 St. Pierre's Paul etVirginieet LaChaumiere Indienne. 50 See continuation of this Catalogue at the end of book. SPECIAL NOTICE. ANY ONE DETECTING AN ERROR IN ANY OF OUR EDU- CATIONAL PUBLICATIONS WILL CONFER A GREAT FAVOR BY REPORTING IT TO US IMMEDIATELY. The reader is invited to send for our CATALOGUE, which will be sent, postpaid, to any one who ap- plies. It contains titles and descriptions of many valuable works, and will be found useful by students of FRENCH, GERMAN, ITALIAN, SPANISH, PORTUGUESE, EARLY ENGLISH, SAXON, HEBREW, the CLASSICS, or GENERAL PHILOLOGY, and also by persons seeking MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS for public or private LIBRARIES. LEYPOLDT & HOLT, 451 Broome St, New York. A MANUAL OF ANGLO-SAXON FOE BEGINNEKS; COMPRISING A GRAMMAR, READER, AND GLOSSARY, EXPLANATORY BY SAMUEL M. SHUTE, PROFESSOR IN COLUMBIAN COLLEGE, WASHINGTON, D. O. THIRD EDITION, With Corrections and a Supplementary Glossary. NEW YORK : LEYPOLDT & HOLT. 1869. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, by LEYPOLDT & HOLT, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the '. Southern District of New York. PREFACE. THE study of the Anglo-Saxon language in this country, ia limited to a very small number of students. Instruction in it is given, probably, in six or eight of our colleges, and but little time is allotted to it. The slight attention bestowed upon this sturdy ancestor of our mother tongue, may be accounted for, in part, by the fact that the literature of the Anglo-Saxons, compared with the literature of Greece or Rome, or that of modern Germany or France, is very meagre. It presents for our admiration no histories like those of Thucydides or Livy ; no forensic productions like those of Demosthenes or Cicero ; no poetry like that of Homer and the Dramatists ; and no profound metaphysical discussions like those of Aristotle or Plato. While its literary value, therefore, is little, compared with that of the literature of the people above mentioned, its philological importance has not been adequately appreciated. A liberally educated American should be as familiar with the Saxon etymologies as he is with those from the Greek and Latin. It ought to be expected of one who has passed through a regular collegiate course of study, that he will be as able to know that the English verb to do is derived from the Saxon verb ddn, as that the verb move is derived, remotely, from the Latin verb moveo. And if the want of a knowledge of the latter derivation is an evidence of deficient scholarship, why should not a want of knowledge of the former derivation be an equally convincing evidence of the same deficiency ? It is a lamentable fact, that the vast majority of those who are really well educated, and who are even extensively familiar with the derivation of ordinary words in our language from the Greek and Latin, have no competent knowledge of the origin or mode of derivation of one in a hundred of the imposing hosts of words which come to us directly from the Anglo-Saxon tongue ; and it was in view of this fact, that one of the most en- thusiastic and laborious of American scholars wrote, while recom- mending the more general study of the language, that " The study of ^50395 IV PBEFACE. Anglo-Saxon and of the older literature of English proper, promises the most abundant harvest of information with respect to the ety- mology of the fundamental part of our present speech, and an in- exhaustible mine of material for the further enrichment of our native tongue."* Another difficulty, however, in the way of the study of the Anglo-Saxon in this country, has been the want of suitable text- books. The precise deficiency has been, one volume of convenient ze containing a Grammar, Selections for Reading, and a Glossary, so that the expense of a number of books might be avoided. To meet this special deficiency, the author of the present volume has labored, and he would indulge the hope that it has been done with gome success. The Grammatical compendium is based upon the admirable ex- position of Moritz Heyne, in his Kurtze Laut-und Flexionslehre der Altgermanischen Sprachstcimme, Paderborn, 1862, which Prof. Hadley has so satisfactorily reproduced hi his very able Brief His- tory of tfte English Language, hi the Introduction to the last edi- tion of Webster's Dictionary. The Selections for Reading have been culled from the best writers of the Anglo-Saxon in its purest estate, and they have been chosen, mainly, for their inherent attractiveness, as being well adapted to interest beginners in the study of the language. The Rules of Syntax have been, for the most part, taken from Klipstein's Grammar. The Glossary will be found complete for the reading matter contained in this volume. Free use has been made of the works of Marsh and Wright, as as well as of others, in the preparation of the Introduction. The author cannot close these remarks, without expressing to Profs. Hadley and Whitney of Yale College, his grateful acknowl- edgment for valuable suggestions which he has received from them during the preparation of this work. S. M. S. COLUMBIAN COLLEGE, April, 1867. * Lectures on the English Language by G. P. Marsh. CONTENTS. PAGK iii INTRODUCTION xi PART I. ORTHOGRAPHY CHAPTER I. THE ALPHABET, &C. 1. The Alphabet. 2. Vowels and Pronunciation. 3. Consonants and Pronunciation. 4. Circumflex. 5. Variations of Orthography. 6. Inflectional Changes Vowels. 7. Inflectional Changes Consonants 1 PART II. ETYMOLOGY. CHAPTER I. THE PARTS OF SPEECH, ETC. 8. Names of the Parts of Speech. 9. Number. 10. Gender. 11. Case. 12. Declension. 13. General Rules for Declension 5 Tl CONTENTS. CHAPTER IL NOUNS. PAGE. H. Vowel -Declension. 15, 16, 17, 18.' Paradigms. 19. N-Declension. 20, 21, 22. Paradigms. 23. Proper Names. 24. Names of Countries. 25. For- mation of Proper Names. 26. Distinctive Appellations. g 27. Origin and Formation of Nouns 8 CHAPTER HI. ADJECTIVES. 28. Two Classes of Declension. 29. Indefinite Declen- sion. Paradigms. 30. Inflection of Monosyllables. 31. Inflection of Polysyllables. 32. Definite Declen- sion. Paradigms. 33. Comparison of Adjectives. 34. Superlatives in -est. 35. Superlatives in -mest. 36. Irregular Comparison. 37. Origin and Forma- tion of Adjectives ^ 13 CHAPTER IV. PRONOUNS. 38. Personal Pronouns Paradigms. 39. Possessive Pro- nouns. Paradigms. 40. Poetical Forms. 41. De- monstrative Pronouns. Paradigms. 42. Interrogative Pronouns. 43. Indefinite Pronouns, Compound. 44. Indefinite Pronouns, Simple. 45. Relative Pronouns. 46. Numerals, Cardinal and Ordinal. 47. Declension of Numerals. Paradigms. 48. Peculiarities of Inflec- tion 22 CHAPTER V. VERDS. 49. Primary Inflection. 50. Examples of Classes. 51. Euphonic Changes. 52. Examples of Classes. 53. Euphonic Changes. 54. Paradigms of Icetan, helpan. CONTENTS. Vll PAGE 55. Euphonic Changes. 56. Secondary Inflection. 57. Paradigm of secan. 58. Euphonic Changes. 59. Paradigm of lufian. 60. Euphonic Changes. 61. Paradigm of habban. 62. Anomalous verbs. 53. Paradigms of willan, nyllan. 64. Paradigm of wesan. 65. Paradigms of beon, gdn. 66. Paradigm of d6n. 67. Mixed Verbs. 68. Irregular verbs of Secondary Inflection. 69. Missing Forms. 70. Im- personal Verbs. 71. Origin and Formation of Verbs. 80 CHAPTER VI. ADVERBS. 72. Formation of Adverbs. 73. List of Principal Ad- verbs. 74. Comparison of Adverbs 42 CHAPTER VII. PREPOSITIONS. 75. Government of Prepositions. 76. Lists of Preposi- tions governing different Cases 44 CHAPTER VIII. CONJUNCTIONS. 77. List of Conjunctions 45 CHAPTER IX. INTERJECTIONS. 78. List of Interjections 45 CHAPTER X. FORMATION OF WORDS. 79. Principal Prefixes. 80. Nominal Suffixes. 81. Suffixes denoting Condition. 82. Adjectival Suffixes. 83. Adverbial Suffixes 46 ft]] CONTENTS. PAKT HI. S YN T AX. PAGB Concord-Rules. Agreement-Rules 47 SELECTIONS FOK READING. PART FIRST. CHAPTER I. SELECTIONS FROM THE GOSPELS. 1. The Beatitudes. 2. The Lord's Prayer. 3. The Ten Virgins. 4. The Sower. 5. The Raising of the Widow's Son. 6. The Prodigal Son. 7. The Wick- ed Husbandmen. 8. Humility. 9. The Unmerciful Servant. 10. The Beheading of John the Baptist. 11. The Two Builders. 12. The Woe upon Chorazin. 13. The Temptation of our Saviour. 14. Undue Anxiety about Worldly Things 59 CHAPTER H. SELECTIONS FROM THE LIFE OF ST. QUTHLAC. 1. The Birth of St. Guthlac. 2. His Early Life. 3. His Change of Life. 4. His Home in the Wilderness. 5. His Style of Living 69 CONTENTS. IX CHAPTER III. SELECTIONS FROM KING ALFRED'S OROSIUS. PA.GH 1. The Brazen Bull of Phalaris. 2. A Singular Custom of Eastland. 3. The Immolation of Curtius. 4. The Destructive Monster. 5. The Death of Hanno. 6. The Death of Anthony and Cleopatra. 7. Nero and the Burning of Rome 75 CHAPTER IV. SELECTIONS FROM KING ALFRED'S BOETHIUS. 1. The Fickleness of Fortune. 2. The Folly of Unseason- ableness. 3. Hindrances to True Wisdom. 4. An Illustration of Covctousness. 5. Instability of Human Affairs. 6. The Value of Earthly Pleasures. t The Worth of True Humility. 8. The Glories of the Gold- en Age. 9. Vain Fame and Unprofitable Glory. 10. Joys the greater after Sorrow. 11. The Value of Self-Control. 12. Human Equality. 13. True Happiness in God only. 14. The Fable of Orpheus. 15. The Value of the Feet, an Illustration. 16. The Degradation springing from Vice. 17. The Wisdom of God seen in Nature. 18. God 80 PART SECOND. POETICAL SELECTIONS. CHAPTER I. FROM CADMON'S PARAPHRASE OF THE SCRIPTURES. 1. The Revolt of the Angels. 2. The Creation of Eve. 3. The Speech of Satan in Hell. 4. Satan's Visit to Eden. 5. The Flood 94 X CONTENTS. CHAPTER R SELECTIONS FROM THE POEM OF JUDITH. PAG3 1. The Feast of Holofernes. 2. Judith led to the mo- narch's Tent, 3. Judith kills Holofernes. 4. Judith receiyed with joy by her Countrymen. 5. Judith urges her Countrymen to renew the Contest. 6. The Battle and the Victory 103 Glossary... .. 119 ^AV/k-hTU.* J < INTRODUCTION. THE ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE. I. Was the Anglo-Saxon Language brought into Britain f THE generally received opinion is, that it was not, but that it resulted from the blending together of the different dialects spoken by the various Germanic tribes that occupied the southern and eastern portions of Britain the Jutes, who held possession of Kent, the Angles, who occupied the eastern and northern parts of the island, and the Saxons, who conquered the southern portions of the country. These invaders of Britain, who obtained a secure settlement in the land during the fifth and sixth centuries, most probably came from that portion of Germany now called Sleswick, on the eastern shore of the North Sea. It has been a disputed question with scholars, whether the dialects brought over by the invaders, were or were not substantially the same. The ground assumed by some, is, that we have no reason to suppose that the conquerors of England were a people of one name or of one speech, but on the contrary, they were, although ethnologically and linguistically nearly or remotely allied, yet practically, and as they viewed themselves, com- posed of fragments of peoples more or less alien to each other in blood and in tongue.* The position taken by others is, that the Anglo-Saxon language was brought from Germany, and that it was on German soil that it developed * See Maryfrg English Language and its early Literature. Xll INTRODUCTION. its peculiar and numerous characteristics, and that it was on German soil that it separated itself from certain other lan- guages, with which it has numerous general affinities.* The most probahle opinion, however, seems to be, that there was a difference of dialect among the Germanic in- vaders of Britain, while they all spoke substantially the same language; and, furthermore, that the Anglo-Saxon language of Britain resulted from the commingling of these somewhat divergent Teutonic dialects, and from the concur- rent modifying influences of the different dialects of the people with whom they came into contact on British soil. Hence arose the sturdy language of our early ancestors, from which has grown the noblest of all living tongues our English speech. II. What were the Languages with which the Anglo-Saxon came in contact ? Was it the ancient British language only ? or was it the Roman language only? or was it both these languages? Doubtless, it was both these languages. The Roman lan- guage had, most probably, sup; hinted in a measure, the native language in the large towns, and had become the medium of intercourse between the conquerors and the higher classes of the native population. There was, then, the ecclesiastical Latin of the British church, the Latin of the Roman soldiers, of the Roman official?, of the Roman literati, and of the Romanized natives. We have no means of ascertaining the extent to which the Roman tongue was spoken in Britain, during the fifth and sixth centuries ; but it is highly probable that it had made but little impression upon the great mass of the native population. The Anglo-Saxon, again, met in its victorious march the ancient Celtic tongue, and especially its British or Cam- * See Latham's English Language. INTEODUCTION. x brian branch, whicli was spoken by the native population of the southern and western parts of the island, and which is represented by the present Welsh tongue. This portion of tbe British population made the most heroic opposition to the progress of the Anglo-Saxon forces, and sullenly retreat- ed to their mountain fastnesses. Their hatred of the in- vaders was bitter and abiding, and therefore, we may rea- sonably infer that even when subdued, they would refuse to adopt either the manners or speech of their detested con- querors. III. How far did the Languages with which the Anglo-Saxon came in contact, modify it f The Celtic. It might be expected, that, when the Britons had been subdued by the German invaders, a large Celtic element would be introduced into the Anglo-Saxon language, as was the case when, five centuries later, the Normans con- quered the Anglo-Saxons. But it was not so ; and it is a remarkable fact, that, although the primitive language of Britain has contributed to the English, through the Saxon, a few names of places, and of familiar material objects, yet it has, upon the whole, affected our vocabulary and syntax far less than any other tongue with which the Anglo-Saxon language has ever been brought into opposition. The Celtic words, then, introduced into the Saxon, were few in num- ber, most of them belonging to objects specially Celtic. The following are some of the words current in our language, said to be traceable to the Celtic, although it is by no means certain that they are all of Celtic origin : basket, "boggle, barrow, bran, cart, clout, coat, darn, funnel, gruel, gown, gusset, kiln, mattock, mop, pelt, rug, wicket, wire, etc. The Latin. Of the Latin of the first or Eoman period, we have but few words in the Anglo-Saxon, and these are chiefly geographical names. Thus we have names ending in XIV INTRODUCTION. coin - colonia ; cest&r = castra. During the second period, from A. D. 600 to A. D. 1000, many words were brought into the language from the Latin, most of them, however, referring to ecclesiastical matters ; as, mynster from monas- terium, tempel from templum, munnc from monachus, nunne from nona,preost from presbyter, candel from candela, etc. The Scandinavian. The Anglo-Saxon came into contact with the Latin and the Celtic languages, as soon as the Germanic tribes touched the British soil, whereas the Scan- dinavian, or Danish tongue, did not present itself as a modi- fying element until two centuries afterwards ; and there is no evidence that these northern sea-kings sought, either to extend or perpetuate the use of their own speech on English soil. That they introduced some words into the language of the Anglo-Saxons whom they subdued, is evident, but it could not have been to any great extent. A trace of the influence of the Danish, is seen in such proper names as A&liby, Rugby, Whitby oy being the Danish oye r a town or village. Down to the time of King Alfred, therefore, say four centuries from the period of the first Saxon invasion, the Anglo-Saxon language underwent a change which resulted from such influences as the following, the introduction of a few Celtic words; of many Latin words; of, perhaps, a few Scandinavian words; and above all from the gradually increasing homogeneity among the various Germanic in- vaders, as they widened their social and commercial inter- course among themselves, and gathered more closely around one common government, and yielded to the humanizing and refining influences of Christianity. IV. The Structure of the Anglo-Saxon Language. Syntax. Languages viewed grammatically, maybe group- ed under two classes ; first, those in which the syntactical INTRODUCTION. XV relations of words are determined by coincidence or cor respondence of forms, the forms being varied according to number, person, case, mood, tense, gender, degree of com- parison and other conditions, as for example, when by adding s to the stern form of the verb write, we make it writes : and, second, those where these relations are indicated by position, auxiliaries and particles, the words themselves re- maining unvaried, as when we make the same verb write a future, instead of a present, by placing the auxiliary will before it. The Anglo-Saxon partakes largely of the charac- teristics of both these languages; but as compared with our present English, the Anglo-Saxon must be ranked with the first class as an inflectional tongue. The inflections of the verb were more precise in the indication of the number, and, in a less degree, of person, than of time or condition, though not sufficiently so to allow of the omission of the nominative pronoun. Auxiliary verbs were used much as in modern English for the expression of accidents, yet they were employed with greater reserve, and we can, conse- quently, by means of auxiliaries, express in English a greater variety of conditions and qualifications of the act or state in- dicated in the verb, than the Anglo-Saxons were able to do. A defect of the Anglo-Saxon was, that it had no mode of expressing the future of verbs, either by inflection or aux- iliaries ; so that they could only say, I write to-day, I write to-morrow.* In the Anglo-Saxon, as in the Greek, Latin, and German, nouns have three genders, and these do not depend upon sex, even in the case of organized beings capable of being thus distinguished ; thus, mceden, a virgin, is in Anglo- Saxon, neuter. In the case of inanimate objects to which genders are conveniently ascribed, they are applied different- ly from what they are in English ; thus, mono,, moon, is mas- culine, while sunne, sun, is feminine, just the reverse of what they are in our language. * See Marsh. XVI INTRODUCTION. The Anglo-S:ixon adjectives bad three genders, with dis- tinct definite and indefinite forms, and they were compared by inflection. The Vocabulary. In its vocabulary, the Anglo-Saxon was not inferior to any of its kindred Gothic tongues, al- though it labored under the disadvantage of being a more mixed and composite speech in point of vocabulary, and in some degree, of syntax, and therefore was less harmonious and symmetrical in its growth and development than the different Continental branches of the Gothic. Its deriva- tives are generally less easily and less certainly traced to more primitive forms and simpler significations. The Anglo- Saxon is especially rich in all those words which indicate different states, emotions, passions, and mental processes, indeed, in all that expresses the moral or intellectual part of man. The indigenous roots of the language exhibit a remarkable power in the way of derivative formation, and a great aptitude for organic combination. Thus, more than twenty derivatives from the noun, hyge, mind, are found. The same is true of the words, mod, mind, and ge&anc, thought. In this same department of the vocabulary, are many other fertile radicals, which give rise to a very varied and comprehensive power of expression on moral and intel- lectual subjects. Although the language admitted of com- position and derivation to a great extent, the number of its primitives was so large that there was not much occasion for the formation of compounds. Hence the vocabulary is largely monosyllabic, arising in part, also, from the fact that the verbs were largely inflected according to the strong conjugation. Y. The Anglo-Saxon Literature. Prose. The period of the purest Anglo-Saxon was the reign of King Alfred, who, himself, wrote the purest Saxon. ESTTKODUCTICXN. XV11 His works were numerous and valuable, especially as they had for their object the development of the vernacular speech of his people, and the diffusion of useful knowledge among all classes of his countrymen. The most important of his literary labors, were translations from the Latin of the Pastorale of Gregory, from Boethius De Oonsolatione Philosophise, the History of Orosius, and the Church History of Bede. Other translations were made by his order, by the learned ecclesiastics who adorned his reign, such as Plegmnnd, archbishop of Canterbury, bishop Werfrith, and the priests Ethelstan and Werwulf, and Asser, abbot of St. David's. The Venerable Bede, who lived a century and a half be- fore King Alfred, is one of the most illustrious names of the middle ages. His works were voluminous and valuable. He wrote upwards of forty different treatises upon science, theology, poetry, history, and grammar. His scientific works were mere compilations, but they contained all that was known by the English for several centuries after his time. His theology was set forth in his many commentaries upon the various books of the Old and New Testaments, exhibiting a vast store of information and much acuteness of perception. As a historian of the Church, Bede stands high, and although his history was written in Latin, the narrative is clear and easy, and was long a very popular book. Alfric of Canterbury, who died about the beginning of the eleventh century, was one of the most illustrious schol- ars of his time. His learning was accurate and varied, and the works which he has left us are both numerous and im- portant. The above are the principal names in the list of Anglo- Saxon authors ; but there are many others, who, either by the production of literary works, or the founding of schools, or the collection of valuable books written by foreign schol- INTRODUCTION. ars, made the Anglo-Saxon language the depository of mucl that is valuable in human knowledge. Poetry. Among the Anglo-Saxons, as among all na tions, the poetic literature was first developed and matured The greatest of their poems, the Beowulf, was, doubtlessly brought with them into Britain from their Germanic homes The poet or minstrel was held in high regard by the Anglo Saxons, and Beowulf affords us many evidences of the ex- alted position which poetry held amongst the enjoyments oi life. Be6wulf bears internal evidence of having been com- posed by a pagan intellect, and also, of having passed through many hands in its way from the early paganism to a later somewhat Christianized form. Their poetical romances hold historically the same place in literature which belongs to the Iliad or Odyssey. Their subjects were either exclu- sively mythological, or historical facts, which in their tra- dition from age to age, had taken a mythic form. Some have supposed that Beowulf himself is, probably, little more than a fabulous personage, another Hercules destroying monsters of every description, natural or supernatural, ni- cors, ogres, greudels, and dragons. Beowulf is the only per- fect monument of the Anglo-Saxon romance which has come down to us. When the nation became Christianized, their poets turned their attention almost exclusively to religious themes. The subjects chosen for poetic treatment, were detached stories from the Old Testament, such as the Creation, the Fall of Man, the Flood ; and from the apocryphal books, the story of Julith. The doctrines of the New Testament were also thrown into the poetic form, such as the Day of Judgment. Sometimes their subjects were taken from the later legends, as those of St. Andrew and of the finding of the Cross, or others still more remote from scriptural truth, as that of the Phcenix. The best exponent of the religious poetry of the Anglo-Saxons was Cadmon, whose verses were so highly INTRODUCTION. XIX esteemed by his countrymen, that they framed a legend to account for his brilliant gift, according to which he received miraculously in a dream, his power of song. His poems are all written in the pure West Saxon. There are also extant some admirable miscellaneous poetical pieces, such as that on the Battle of Maldon, and that on the death of Byrhtnoth. VI. The Anglo-Saxon as an Element in the English Language. The majority of words in any English dictionary is of foreign origin ; but a majority of words in use by any stand- ard author, and in the ordinary conversation of the best- educated persons, is of Saxon origin. We reproduce here an admirable summary of the powers of the Anglo-Saxon element in our English speech, from an interesting article in the Edinburgh Review : 1. English grammar is almost exclusively occupied with what is of Anglo-Saxon origin. Our chief peculiarities of structure and idiom ; almost all the classes of words which it is the office of grammar to investigate; the inflections still remaining in the English ; the parts of speech which occur most frequently, and which are, individually, of most importance ; the adjectives whose comparatives and superla- tives are irregularly formed; the separate words, more and most, also used for comparison ; all our pronouns ; nearly all of our so-called irregular verbs ; our auxiliary verbs ; and all our adverbs most frequently used, together with the pre- position and conjunction, are, without exception, of Anglo- Saxon origin. 2. The names of the larger part of objects of sense, those terms which occur most frequently in ordinary dis- course, are Anglo-Saxon; thus, sun, moon, star; earth, fire, water ; spring, summer, winter ; day, night, morning, evening, twilight, noon, midday, midnight, sunrise, sunset ; XX INTRODUCTION. light, heat, cold, frost, rain, snow, hail, thunder, lightning ; sea, land, hill, dale, wood, stream, etc. The same may be said of all those productions of the animal and vegetable kingdoms which form the most fre- quent subjects of observation or discourse ; of the consti- tuent parts or visible qualities of organized or unorganized beings, especially the members of the human body. Almost all the words in onr language expressive of special postures and bodily action, are the purest Saxon ; as, sit, stand, lie, run, walk, leap, stagger, slip, stride, glide, yawn, gape, fy, swim, creep, crawl, spring, spum^ etc. 3. It is from the Anglo-Saxon that we derive those words so expressive of the earliest and dearest relations, and of the strongest feelings of our nature, and which, therefore, are invested with the most endearing associations; as, father, mother, husband, wife, brother, sister, son, daughter, child, home, kindred, friend, heaven. It has also furnished us with those figurative expressions, by which, in a single word, we call to mind a group of the most hallowed joys; as hearth, roof, fireside. The names of the chief emotions, too, come from this language, such as love, fear, hope, sor- row, shame. The outward signs by which strong feelings are expressed, have the same origin ; as, tear, smile, Hush, laugh, weep, sigh, groan. 4. Most of those objects about which the practical reason of man is employed in common life, receive their names from the Anglo-Saxon. It is, for the most part, the langunge of business, of the counting-room, the shop, the market, the street, and the forum. 6. Nearly all our National Proverbs are Anglo-Saxon. 6. A large portion of the language of invective, humor, satire, and colloquial pleasantry, is Anglo-Saxon. 7. It may be stated as a general truth, that while our most abstract and general terms are derived from the Latin, those which denote the special varieties of objects, qualities, INTEODCrCTKXN". XXI and modes of action, are derived from the Anglo-Saxon. Thus the very general terms move and motion are of Latin origin, while sit, run, slip, etc., are of Saxon origin. Color is Latin, but white, black, green, yellow, blue, red, and brown are Saxon. Sound may be of Latin origin, but buzz, hum, clash, rattle, etc., are Saxon. Grime is Latin, but murder, theft, robbery, lie, steal, are Saxon. Member is Latin, and organ Greek, but ear, eye, hand, foot, lip, mouth, teeth, hair^ finger, are Saxon. Animal is Latin, but man, cow, sheep, calf, are Saxon. Number is remotely Latin, but all our car- dinal and ordinal numbers, as far as a million, are Saxon. ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. PAKT I. ORTHOGRAPHY. CHAPTER I. THE ALPHABET, &C. 1. THE Anglo-Saxon Alphabet consists of twen- ty-four characters, viz. : A A a a M M J 88 B B b b E C c c D D b d E E e e F F p f L G 5 g P H h h I I i i L L 1 1 CO M m m N N n n O O o o P P P P R R n r 8 S r s T T c t U U u u p W p w X X x x J> th Th . $ th Y y E Th 2 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. J never occurs as a distinct letter, and Jc very rarely, as the Anglo-Saxons always used c instead. For qu, cw was written. Of u, there occurs but one consonant sound, which maybe represented by to/ v never occurs except as a calligraphic variation of u. Z also is not used, inasmuch as its genuine soft sound, as in hazel, is not found in the language ; 8 supplied its place. The principal abbreviations were rj = and, and f = ycit, the, that. VOWELS, THEIR PRONUNCIATION. 2. There are seven long vowels, a, e, i, 6, u, m, $ whose sounds are heard in the following words : (a), par; (e), prey; (i), caprice; (6), prone; (u), prime; (OB), fair ; ($), in the French participle, vu. There are also seven short vowels, a, e, i, o, it, a, y, whose sounds differ from the seven correspond- ing long ones only in being less prolonged in their utterance. CONSONANTS, THEIR PRONUNCIATION. 3. b, c (hard) ', d, f, g (hard) ; I, m, n, p, r, s, t, w, x, have the same sounds as in English. > has the sound of th in thin. (Initial.) % has the sound of th in this. (Medial and final.) au, aw, ow, have the sound of ow in now. ge or g has the sound of y when preceding e or i' as geoc, yoke; h is strongly aspirated; at the end of a word or syllable, or united with another consonant in closing a syllable it is gutturaL ORTHOGRAPHY. THE CIRCUMFLEX. 4. The circumflex ( A ) over a vowel shows it to be long ; as, Idr, lore. ORTHOGRAPHY. 5. The Anglo-Saxon orthography is exceedingly confused ; so much so, that the same author writes the same word in several different ways. The most important variations in the orthography are the following : d and ce ; as, dc and cec, oak. o " a; " mo M m7i, man. ea " e; " ceaster u cester, fortified town. i " w " w (( ys, is. eo, y " e; " seo?/, self " sylf, self. eo " u; " sweord <( swuord, sword. " u; " gemcero " gemaru, boundaries. w "// " hedword u hedford, herd. h " g; " sor/i a sorff, care. ng, nc " w^c; " san,gr (t sane, song. " riw^r u ringc, ring. cs,hs " x; " riadan M rixian reign. <7 is often added to words ending in i / as, hig for hi, they ; and is often rejected from words ending in -ig ; as, dri for drig, dry ; it is also sometimes placed before e or i ; as geow for eow?. INFLECTIONAL CHANGES. 6. Changes both of vowels and of consonants are necessary in derivation and inflection. The most important vowel changes are the following: ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. a into a ; as, habban, to have, ic habbe, I have. " dag, a day, dagos, days. a, ea, into e ; " mann, a man, menu, men. " A^aA, high, hehst, highest. ea into y ; " fois, loose, If/son, to loosen, e into i or y ; " mi, rain, rinan, to rain. " eMJtfcaw, to say, cwyst, thou sayest. o into e; " eforo, judgment, demon, to judge, o, eointoy; " storm, storm, stynnan, to storm. " <7<>W, gold, gylden, golden, ed 7ito ?/; " Tieod, need, nydan, to force. M tn/o y ; " sunder, asunder, asyndrian, to separate. 7. The most important consonant changes are the following : g is usually omitted before d and 5 / as, mcedeti for rruegden ; maiden. lb is changed into// as, habbe, I have; Ao/"S, he has. A radical g is often changed into h ; as, stigan, to ascend ; s^oA, he ascended. c and cc before * and 5, and especially before t, are often changed into h / as, ahsian for acsian or axian, to ask, seA$ for set'S, he says, 5 is sometimes changed into d; as, to boil ; soden, boiled. ETYMOLOGY. 5 PAKT II. ETYMOLOGY. CHAPTER I. THE PARTS OP SPEECH. 8. There are eight parts of speech : N"oun, Ad- jective, Pronoun, Verb, Adverb, Preposition, Con- junction, and Interjection. Of these, the first four are inflected, the latter four are not. NUMBEE. 9. There are two numbers, the Singular and the Plural ; as, sm#5, a smith ; smiftas, smiths. The Personal Pronouns of the first and second person have a Dual number ; as, wit, we two ; git, ye two. GENDEE. 10. There are three genders, the Masculine, Feminine, and Neuter. The gender of nouns is determined, either (1), by signification, or, (2), by termination. 1. By Signification. The names of most animals of the male kind aro 6 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. masculine ; those of the female kind, feminine, with- out regard to termination. 2. By Termination. The masculine terminations are : -a, -I, -el, -ol, -id, -els, -em, -end, -er, -ere, -t, -et, 'ing, -aS, -ai5, 0$, -no$, -scipe, -scype. The feminine terminations are : -d, -t, -en, -yn, -esse, -isse, -ysse, -estre, -istre, -ystrej -ele, -nes, -mis, -nys, -raeden, -v, -o, -ung, -ing, -S, -u%. The neuter terminations are : -edj -od, -etj -em, -incle, -liny. CASE. 11. There are five cases, Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusative, and Instrumental The instru- mental is the with-case, denoting either association or instrument. DECLENSION. 12. There are two methods of noun-inflection, termed the Vowel-Declension and the N-Declension ; or, otherwise, the Strong Declension and the Weak Declension. The few substantives which cannot be grouped under either of these declensions are con- sidered anomalous. There is also the Pronominal declension seen in the demonstrative and other pronouns. Adjectives are inflected in one of two ways, either the Indefinite, or the Definite, as in German. The adjective follows the pronominal declension when its substantive is indefinite, that is, when the adjective ETYMOLOGY. 7 is not preceded by the definite article, by any other demonstrative pronoun, by a possessive pronoun, or by a genitive case ; but if the substantive is definite, that is, if it is preceded by the definite article, or a demonstrative or possessive pronoun, or by a geni- tive case, the adjective follows the N-Declension. GENERAL RULES FOR THE DECLENSIONS. 13. All nouns have the nom. and ace. alike in the plural. All nouns form the dat. and instr. plural in -um, which, however, is sometimes changed into -on, or -an. The dat. and instr. are alike in each number. Neuters have the nom. and ace. alike in each num- ber. Feminines vary the nom. and ace. singular, but form the gen. dat. and instr. singular, alike. ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTER H. NOUNS. Vowel-Declension. PARADIGMS. Masculines. 14. jisc, fish ; hirde, shepherd. Sing. Plur. Sing. Plur. Nom. Jisc Jiscas hirde hirdas Gen. fisces fisca hirdes hirda Dat. fisce Jiscum hirde hirdum Ace. f*c Jiscas hirde hirda* Nom. Gen. Dat Ace. Feminines. gifu, gift ; daed, deed. Sing. Plur. Sing. Plur. ffifu gifa daed daeda fftfe gife ffifum gifa daede daeda daede daedum daede (deed) daeda Neuters, scip, ship ; rice, kingdom. Sing. Plur. Sing. Plur. Nom. scip scipu rice ricu Gen. scipes scipa rices rica Dat. stipe scipum rice ricum Ace. scip scipu rice ricu 15. Nouns of more than one syllable which end ETYMOLOGY. 9 ji -el, -en, -er, -or, are often syncopated before a case- ending; as, tungel, star; neuter. Sing. Plur. Nom. tungel tunglu Gen. tungles tungla Dat. tungle tunglum Ace. tungel tunglu 16. Masculines and neuters of one syllable, which have the vowel a, take a instead, in the plural ; as, fat, a vat ; neuter. Sing. Plur. Nom. fat fatu Gen. fates fata Dat. fate fatum Ace. fat fatu 17. Masculines sometimes have -ena or -ana, instead of -a in gen. plural. A few masculines, as leode, men ; Dene^ Danes, have -e in the nom.. and ace. plural. Dene, Danes. Plur. Nom. Dene Gen. Dena Dat. Denum Ace. Dene 18. The masculines fot, foot; man, man, and the feminines (nom. and ace.) hoc, book ; broc, breech- es ; gos, goose ; lus, louse ; mus, mouse ; turf, turf, make in the dat. sing, and nom., gen. and ace. plural, fit, feet ; men, men ; bee, books ; brec, breeches ; ges, geese ; l$s, lice ; mtfs, mice, and tyrf, turf. 1* 10 ANGLO-SAXON GEAMMAE. PARADIGMS. sunu, son ; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. sunu suna Gen. suna suna (-ena) Dat. suna sunum Ace. sunu suna to*, tooth ; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. to* Gen. t6*es Dat. te* td*um Ace. to* tt* cii, cow ; fern. Sing. Plur. Nom. cu cy Gen. cus cuna Dat cy cyn Ace. cu cy burh, city; fern. Sing. Plur. Nom. burh byrig Gen. burge burga Dat. byrig burgum Ace. burh byrig Neuters in one syllable which have a long vowel, or end in two consonants, drop -u in the nom. and ace. plural, as leaf, a leaf; leaf, leaves; pund, a pound ; pund, pounds. In the same cases, the neuters a<7, egg ; cealf, calf; did, child ; lamb, lamb, make cealf ru, cildru, lambru, with an r inserted. ETYMOLOGY. 11 N-DECLENSION. PAEADIGMS. Masculines. 19. oxa, ox. Sing. Plur. Nom. oxa oxan Gen. oxan oxena Dat. oxan oxum Ace. oxan oxan Feminines. tunge, tongue. Sing. Plur. Nom. tunge tungan Gen. tungan tungena Dat. tungan tungum Ace. tungan tungan Neuters. edge, eye. Sing. Plur. Nom. edge edgan Gen. edgan edgena Dat. edgan edgum Ace. edge edgan 20. Of consonant-stems ending in other letters than -n, the language has only traces. The sub- stantives in -nd, from present participles, are de- clined like^sc / but some of them make the nom. and ace. plural like the nom. singular. 12 t AXGLO-SAXOX GRAMMAR. PARADIGMS. helmberend, helm-bearer ; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. helmberend helrriberend Gen. helmberendes helmberenda Dat helmberende helmberendum Ace. helmberend helmberend wealdejid, ruler ; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. wealdend wealdendas Gen. wealdendes . wealdenda Dat. wealdende wealdendum Ace. wealdend wealdendas 21. The present participle is declined thus wegferende, wayfaring. Sing. Plur. Nom. wegferende wegferende Gen. wegferendes wegferendra Dat. wegferendum wegferendum Ace. wegferendne wegferende Inst. wegferende wegferendum, PARADIGMS. 22. fader, father; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. fader fddei'os Gen. fader (fdderes) fddera Dat. fader faderum Ace. fader faderas broZor, brother ; mas. Sing. Plur. Nom. brtfeor brd^ra Gen. broker brfora Dat brewer In-oftrum Ace. brfoor broftra ETYMOLOGY. . 13 In a like manner are declined, modor, mother ; dohtor, daughter ; sweoster, sister. PARADIGMS. niht, night ; fern. Sing. Plur. Nom. niht niht Gen. nihte nihta Dat. nihte nihtum Ace. niht niht Feminine abstracts in -o, or -u, as yldo, old age, are indeclinable in the sing. ; likewise the ferns, see, sea; ce, law; ed, water (sometimes gens, sees, eds), nom. and ace. plural, sees, eds } dat. seem, edm. PEOPER NAMES. 23. Proper names in -us, introduced into the language from the Latin, sometimes follow the gen- eral rule in forming the gen., and sometimes undergo no change ; as, Remus, Remus, gen. Remuses. Mattheus, Matthew, gen. Mattheus. Sometimes, proper names in -us take the Latin gen.; as, Jiistus, Justus, gen. Justi. Others of foreign origin conform to the inflection of common nouns, in every respect ; as, Ptolemeus, Ptolemy, gen. Ptolemeuses. 14 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. PAEADIGMS. Romane, Romans. Anna, Anna. Plur. Sing. Nom. Rdmane Nom. Anna Gen. Romana Gen. Annan Dat. Rumanwn Dat. Annan Ace, Rdmane Ace. Names of Countries. 24. The names of countries and places in-a, are sometimes found undeclined ; as, nom. Sicilia, ace. Sicilia. Again, they are inflected as in Latin ; as, nom. Eurbpa, ace. Europam, the gen. and dat. being Europe for Europce, like Italie for Italioe, and Home for JRomce. The gen. plur. is sometimes contracted ; as, Myrcna for Myrcena, of the Mercians. The Formation of Proper Names. 25. The names of men and women, as well as of places, among the Anglo-Saxons, being signifi- cant, are frequently compounded words. Those of individuals, appear to have been mostly the result of caprice or the effusions of vanity. But, without doubt, many were received from the illustrious in the early history of the race, and perpetuated from one generation to another. Examples of Compound Proper Names. 1. Names of Men ; as, jE%elwolf t a noble wolf. Egbert, bright eye. Dunstdn, a mountain stone- Sigfried, the peace of victory. JRddric, happy and rich. ETYMOLOGY. 15 2. Names of Women ; as, Eddgifu, a blessed gift. jElgifu, an elf-favor. Werburh, a fortified city. Mildred, mild in counsel. 3. Names of Places ; as, Cynges-tun, the King's town = Kingston. Cyric-burh, the Church City = Chirburg. Wearing-wic, the fortress-dwelling = Warwick. Distinctive Appellations. 26. The Anglo-Saxons sometimes added dis- tinctive appellations to their original names. These were taken, either from some peculiarity of appear- ance, or from residence, office, trade, possession, or affinity. Not unfrequently, too, the addition ex- presses the name of the individual's father. Thus we find Wulfsie, se bldca, Wulfsie, the Blake or Pale, Eddric, se hwita, Eadric, the White or White-haired, Satiric, se blaca, Eadric, the Black or Black-haired, jElfric, at Sealtwuda, ^Elfric, living at Saltwood, Leofwyn, Ealderman, Leofwyn, Elderman or Senator. Sweigcn, Scylwyrhta, Sweign, a shield maker. Origin and Formation of Nouns. 27. Nouns may be divided into Primitive and Secondary. All primitive nouns are monosyllabic in their nature ; as, wer, man ; ac, oak. From the primitive nouns were originally formed many adjectives and verbs, which gave birth in turn to others. 6 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. The secondary nouns were formed, 1. By the union of two or more primitive nouns ; as, dccorn, acorn, from dc, oak, and corn, nut. 2. By the addition of significant terminations; as, cildhdd, childhood, from did, child, and had, state or condition. 3. By the addition of significant prefixes to prim- itive nouns, and to others already formed ; as, unsib, discord, from un t not, and sib, concord. ETYMOLOGY. CHAPTER III. AD JE C TI VE S. 28. Adjectives have either an Indefinite or a Definite declension. The indefinite form is used when the adjective stands alone with the substantive; as god man, a good man. The definite form is used when the adjective is preceded by the definite article, or by a demonstra- tive or possessive pronoun, or by a genitive. Under these conditions, the adjective is inflected according to the NXDeclension. THE INDEFINITE DECLENSION. PARADIGMS. 29. blind, blind. SING. PLUB. Mas. Fern. Neut. Mas. & Fern. Neut. Nom. blind blind blind blinde blindu Gen. blindes blindre blindes blindra blindra Dat. blindum blindre blindum blindum blindum Ace. blindne blinde blind blinde blindu Inst. blinde blindre blinde blindum blindum god, good. SING. PLUR. Mas. Fern. Neut. Mas. & Fern. Neut. Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Inst. god godes godum godne gode gU godre godre gUe godre godes godum god gode g6de godra godum gode godum godu g6dra godum godu godum 18 AXGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Adjectives of one syllable, unless they have a long vowel or end m two consonants, add -u in the nom. sing. fern. 30. Adjectives of one syllable, which end in a single consonant, preceded by a, take a instead of a, when a vowel follows in the inflection ; as, Idt, late. SING. PLUR. Mas. Fern. Neut Mas. & Fern. Neut Nom. Idt latu lat late latu Gen. lates latre lates latra latra Dat latum latre latum latum, latum Ace. Utne late lot late latu Inst. late latre late latum latum 31. Adjectives of more than one syllable, which end in -el, -en, -er, -ig, are often syncopated, when a vowel follows in the inflection ; as, hdlig, holy. SING. PLUR. Mas. Fern. Neut. Mas. & Fern. Neut. Nom. hdlig hdlig hdlig hdlge hdlgu Gen. hdlges hdlgre hdlges hdligra hdligra etc. etc. etc. etc. etc, Adjectives of more than one syllable, which end in -e, lose this e before all endings ; as, niwe, new. SING. PLUR. Mas. Fern. Neut. Mas. & Fern. Neut. Nom. niwe niwe niwe niwe niwu Gen. niwes niwre niwes niwra niwra etc. etc. etc. etc. etc. The above remark applies to all present parti- ciples. ETYMOLOGY. 19 THE DEFINITE DECLENSION". PARADIGMS. 32. blinda, Uinde, blinde, the blind. SING. Mas. Fern. Neut. Norn. blinda blinde blinde Gen. blindan blindan blindan Dat. blindan blindan blindan Ace. blindan blindan blinde goda, gode, gode, the good. Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Mas. goda godan godan godan SING. Fern. gdde godan godan godan Neut. gode godan godan gfae PLDR. M. F. N. blindan blindena blindum blindan PLUR. M. F. N. godan godum, godan Comparison of Adjectives. 33. The comparative degree is formed by add- ing to the positive the termination -m for the mas- culine, and -re for the feminine and neuter ; as, smal, small ; comp. smalra, smalre, smaller. The superlative degree is formed by adding to the positive the termination -ost (-est) : as, smal, super, smalest, smallest. 34. Some adjectives undergo a change of vowel, in which case, the superlative cannot have -ost ; as, p. lang, long, c. lengra, s. lengest, p. strang, strong, c. strengra, s. strengest, p. eald, old, c. yldra, s. yldest, 20 ANGLO-SAXON GBAMMAB. p. geong, young, c. gyngra, 3. gyngest, p.feor, far, c. fyrra, B.fyrrest, p. hcdh, high, c. Ayrra, s. hyst, (heh&t), p. ?ieaA, nigh, c. nearra, s. nyhst, (nehsf). 35. Several superlatives, most of them from ad* verbs, take -mest / as, aftcrmest) aftermost, norfimcst, northernmost, fyrmest, foremost, ufeme&t, upmost, innemest, uimost, utemest, outmost, latmest, latest, ytemest, " midmest, middlemost, sidmest, latest, nfeernest, nethermost. These are really superlatives from forms in -ma y with the definite declension ; as, forma, ni$ ema, in which -ma, is a superlative ending. Irregular Comparisons. 36. The following are some of the more irreg- ular comparisons : cer, cera, cerest ; feawj feawost; mycel, mdra, mcest; god, betera, betst ; sceort, scyrtra scyterst ; lytel, Jdssa, last; yfel, wyrsa, wyrst ; Origin and Formation of Adjectives. 37. Adjectives in Anglo-Saxon owe their prigin either to nouns or verbs. They are nouns used in a descriptive sense; as, hige, diligence and diligent ; la%, evil and pernicious. They are nouns with significant terminations added; as, gold, gold, golden, golden ; blod, blood, blodig, bloody ; wer man, werlic, manlike, manly ; wcestm, fruit, tccestmbcer, fruitful. ETYMOLOGY. 21 They are formed from nouns as well as from other adjectives by significant prefixes ; as, mod, mind, dmod, out of mind, mad ; mihtig, mighty, tirme- ahtig, very mighty. They are formed by the union of nouns and numerals ; as, anedge, one-eyed ; twyfeald, twofold. They are formed from participles ; as, bebeodendlic, imperative ; berende, fruitful. They present compound forms from simple ad- jectives, or from simple adjectives and participles ; as ylpenbcenen, made of ivory ; efcelboren, noble-born. They are formed from pronouns and adverbs with significant terminations ; as, tirelendisc, of our country ; uteweard, outward, external 22 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR, CHAPTER IV. PRONOUNS. 38. The Pronouns are divided into Personal, Possessive, Demonstrative, Interrogative, and Rela- tive. 1. Personal Pronouns. First Person. Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Sing. Dual Plur. ic wit we mtn uncer user me unc us me, mec, unc us Second Person. Pi fc, Thou. Sing. Dual. Plur. > git 1* >*n incer eower N inc e6w e,]>ec inc e6v> Third Person. He, heo, hit, he, she, it. PLUR. M. F. Neut A<5 Aira Aim hi he6 SING. Mas. Fern. Neut. Nom. he he6 hit Gen. his hire his Dat. him hire him Ace. Aira A* hit Other forms are uncit ( unc}, incit (= in^). in the ace. dual; iisic ( t)s), e6wic (= edw), in the ace. plur. ; ure (= user), in the gen. plur. ; hig (= hi), in the ace. sing, and nom. and ace. plur. ; heom (= him), in the dat. sing, and plur. ; heora (= him); in the gen. plural ETYMOLOGY. 23 2. The Possessive Pronouns. 39. The possessive pronouns of the first and second persons, are made by giving to the genitives of the personal pronouns, the inflection of the indefi- nite adjective. The possessive of the third person is simply the uninflected genitive of the personal pronoun, his, hire, his, plur him. But sin is sometimes used in the reflective sense, his own, her own, its own, their own. The possessive pronouns are thus declined : min, mine. PLUR. M. F. K SING. Mas. Fern. Neut. Nona. min min min Gen. mines mtnre mines Dat. minum minre minum, Ace. minne mine min uncer, our two. SING. Mas. Fern. Neut. Nom. uncer uncer uncer Gen. uncres uncre uncres Dat. uncrum uncre uncrum Ace. uncerne uncre uncer ure, our. SING. Mas. Fern. Neut. Nom. ure ure ure Gen. ures ure ures Bat. urum ure urum Ace. urne ure ure minra minum mine PLUR. M. F. N. uncre uncra uncrum uncre PLUR. M. F.N ure urra urum ure 24 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR, 40. User, poetical, has a distinct but irregulai form of declension, as follows : user, our. SINQ. PLTTB. Mas. Fern. Neut. M. F. M. Nom. user user user usse or user Gen. HM usse usses ussa Dat ussum usse ussum ussum Ace. userne usse user usse or user 3. Demonstrative Pronouns. 41. The demonstrative se, seo, J>a, is use 3 also as a definite article, and as a relative pronoun, se, seo, J>a, the. SING. PLTJR. Mas. Fern. Neut. M. F. N. Nom. se se6 }>dt ]>d Gen. ]>ds ]>are ]>as J>ara Q>dra) Dat. ]>am ]>are }>am }>am Ace. "jpone ]>d }>at "fyd Inst >^?, }e J>es, J)ed, J)i5, this. PLTTB, Neut. M. F. N. "pises ]>issa SINQ. Mas. Fern. Nom. >* ]>eos Gen. ]>ises ])isse Dat. }>isum ]>isse Ace. "fyisne }>d* Inst Varying forms of J)is are, tysscre (= tysse) Jyissera (= Ju'ssa), and ]>ces (= J)ds). Other demonstratives are swilc, swylc> such ETYMOLOGY. 25 zc and Ipuslic, such ; ylc, the same, with definite declension ; self, sylf, the same, with indefinite de- clension ; self, sylf, with indefinite declension is em- phatic, as, ic sylf, I myself. Ic sylf, I myself. SING. Nona. ic sylf, Gen. min sylfes, etc. Nora. thu sylf, Gen. thin, sylfes, etc. Nom. he sylf, Gen. his sylfes, Nom. Gen. Nom. Gen. etc. heo sylf, hire sylfre, etc. hit sylf, his sylfes, etc. PLUR. we sylfe, ure sylfra, etc. ge sylfe, eower sylfra, etc. hi sylfe, hira sylfra, etc. hi sylfe, heora sylfra, etc. hi sylfe, hira sylfra, etc. 4. The Interrogative Pronouns. 42. The interrogative pronouns are hwa, who ? mas. and fern. ; hwdt, what ? neuter : hwdfter, which of two ? hwilc or hwylc, of what sort ? The last two are regularly declined as indefinite adjectives. The first is declined as follows : hwa, hwdt, who, what. Mas. and Fern. Neut. hwa hwat hwas hwas hwam hwam hwone hwat Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. Inst. 2 26 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. 43. The interrogatives are changed to indefr nites by various additions ; as, ceghwa, ceghwat, gehwa, gewat, whoever, whatever, each one. swdhwa swd, swd hwat swa, whosoever, whatsoever. hwdthwugu, hwathwegu, somewhat, a little. ceghwcfeer, cegfter, gehwcfaer, whichever, each of two. ndhwafter, ndvfeer, ncfoor, neither. ceghwUc^ gehwilc, whichever, etc. 44. Other indefinites are ojfc, each. dn, one, a. call, all. nan, none. wm, some. ncenig, not any. 6%er, other. wiht, thing. manig, many avrikt, dwht, dht, aught. ccnig, any. ndwhit, ndwht, ndht, naught, etc, 5. Relative Pronouns. 45. As a relative pronoun, is used either the demonstrative se, seo, J>o, or the indeclinable J>e / sometimes the latter is added to the former, as, , seo'fce, ETYMOLOGY. 27 6. Numerals. 46. The numerals are divided into Cardinal and Ordinal ; they are as follows : CARDINAL. ORDINAL. 1 dn 1st se forma 2 twegen, twd, two, 2d se ofter 3 }>ry, }>reo, }>res 3d se Tpridda 4 feower 4th sefeorfta 5 fif 5th sefifta 6 six 6th se sixta 7 seofan 7th se seofofta 8 ehta 8th se eahtofta 9 nigon 9th se nigofoa 10 tyn 10th se teofta 11 endlufon llth se endlyfta 12 twelf 12th se twelfta 13 \reottyne 13th se Tprytteofta 14 feowertyne 14th se feowerteo^a, 15 fiftyne 15th sefifteo&a 16 sixtyne 16th se sixteofta 17 seofontyne 17th se seofonteo$>a 18 eahtaty-w 18th se eahtateo^a 19 nigontyne 19th se nigonteofta 20 twentig 20th se twentugofta 21 dn and twentig 21st se dn and twentugoftet 30 Iprittig 30th se Iprittigofta 40 50 feowertig fifty 40th 50th se feowertigoft a sefiftigo^a 60 sixtig 60th se sixteogoa 70 80 hund-seofontig hund-eahtatig 70th 80th se hund-seofontigo^a se hund-eahtatigofta 90 100 hund-nigo ntig hund-teontig, or hund 90th 100th se hund-nigontigoSa se hund-teontigofta 110 120 hund-enlufontig hund-twelftig 110th 120th se hund-endlufontigofta se hund-twelftig o^d etc. etc. 28 AXGLO-SAXOX GRA3IMAE, 47. Declension of Numerals. an, one, is declined like blind. twegen, twd, two, and J>r$, J)red, three, are de* clined as follows : Twegen, two. Mas. Fern, and Neut Norn. twegen twd Gen. twegra twegra Dat. twdm twdm Ace. twegen twd Inst. twdm twdm , three. Masc. Fern, and Neut. Nom. ]>ry Gen. J>reora Dat. ]"*yi }>rym Ace. ]?ry ]>red Inst. Twentig, and the other numerals in -tig^ are de- clined as follows : Twentig, twenty. M. F. N. Nom. ticentig Gen. twentigra Dat. twentiffum Ace. twentig Inst. twentigum 48. Feower^ four, makes the genitive feowera ; and we sometimes find^cc, ^*a;a, seofona, as the same case of/?/*, five ; si'a;, six ; seofon, seven. When used absolutely, tyn, ten, makes the nominative and accu- ETYMOLOGY. 29 sative tyne, and the dative tynum ; also twelf, twelve, the nominative twelfe, the genitive twelfa, and the dative twelfum. All the numerals in -tig are used in the nomina- tive and accusative, both as nouns which govern the genitive plural, and as adjectives which agree with nouns in the same case. Hund and hundred, a hundred, and puse/ic?, a thousand, are declined like^c, a fish. Healf, half, when used as a numeral, is generally placed after the cardinal, or the ordinal, which agrees with it, and which it diminishes by the one-half of a unit ; as, six healfmarc, five marks and a half; \ridde healf, two and a half. Distributives are made by a repetition of the car- dinal numbers ; as, six and six, six and six, by sixes. 30 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTER Y. THE VERB. 49. There are two great classes of verbs ; first, those of Primary Inflection, also called Strong Verbs, and those of Secondary Inflection, also called Weak Verbs. 1. VERBS OF PRIMARY INFLECTION. - These verbs form the perfect tense without any addition, except the personal endings after the root or stem. Those which have the vowels e or eo in the perfect, show traces of a primitive reduplication, and are divided into several classes according to the vowels, a (ea), which they have in the singular of the perfect in- dicative. find. delve. mourn. run. take. give. knead. come. n shrive. shine. brew. suck. sing, wax. 53. In verbs of primary inflection, the vowel which appears in the infinitive belongs also to the present indicative and subjunctive, the imperative, and the active participle. The vowel which appears in the plural of the perfect indicative belongs also to the second person singular and to the whole perfect subjunctive. But in the second and third person singular of the present indicative, a is changed to 0, a to CB, 6 to e, e6j ed, u, to $, and e, eo, to *. NOTE. The following are the Perf. Plurs. of the foregoing verbs : Heoklon, spennon, leton, slepon, lecon, Jreowon, heowon, beoton, red- won, hreopon, fundon, dulfon, murnon, urnon, namon, gejifon, ccsedou, coinon, scrifon, scinon, bruwon, sucon, gOlon, wOxon. 52. Examples of the Glasses. Infinitive. Perfect. Pass. Part. VI. findan, delfan, fand, dealf, funden, dolfen, vn. meornan, irnan, niman, gifan, cnedan, mearn, arn, nam, geaf, cnad, mornen, urnen, numen, gifen, cneden, cwiman, com, (cwam,) cumen, VIII. cuman, scrifan, scraf, scrifen, IX. scinan, breowan, scean breaw, scinen, browen, X. sucan, galan, seac, gol, socen, galen, weaxan, wox, waxen, 32 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Sing Plur. Sing. Plur. 54. Infinitive, laetan PARADIGMS. lcetan y let (2d class.) Perfect. Pass. Part, let laeten PRES. PERF. Indie. Subj. Indie. Subj. Sing. 1. laete laete let lete 2. laetst late lete lete 3. tet laete let lete Plur. 1. laetaS laeten leton 16ten 2. laetafc laeten leton leten 3. lta laeten leton leten Imper. Infin. Part. Sing. 2. Let laetan Act. laetende Plur. 2. IsetaS laetanne Pass. laeten helpan, help (6th class.) Infinitive. Perfect. Pass. Part, helpan healp holpen PRES. Indie. 1. helpe 2. hilpest 3. hilpeS 1. helpaS 2. helpafc 3. helpa^ Imper. 2. help 2. helpaS Subj. helpe helpe helpe helpen helpen helpen Infin. helpan helpanne PERT. Indie. Subj. healp hulpe hulpe hulpe healp hulpe hulpon hulpen hulpon hulpen hulpon hulpen Act. Pass. Part. helpende holpen 55. The form helpanne^ sometimes called the gerund, is a dative of the infinitive, and is used with the preposition to. ETYMOLOGY. S3 When the plural of the present indicative and of the imperative is followed immediately by the sub- ject of the pronoun (we, ge, etc.) the ending -a$ is often dropped, the pronoun with a connective -0, taking its place ; as, helpe we, helpe ge, etc., for helpaft we, etc. The same change sometimes appears in the per- fect; as, hulpe ge, for hulpon ge. In the pres. indie., 2d and 3d sing., the vowel -e is generally omitted from the ending; as hilpst, hilp%. This often causes euphonic changes ; as, cwist, cwi%>, for ewfest, cwiftft, from cweftan, to say : hlest, hlet, for hledst, hled*>, from hladan, to load; Wet -for blefe, from blotan, to sacrifice ; cyst, cyst, for cysst, cys%, from ceosan, to choose. The letter g at the end of a root generally be- comes A, unless it is followed by a vowel. In the dissyllabic forms of the perfect, and in the passive participle, a final h of the root passes into g, a final % into <#, and in some verbs, a final s into r ; as, slagen, cweden, coren, passive participles of sleahan, to strike ; . cweftan, to say ; ceosan, to choose. Final h of the stem is often syncopated in the present and infinitive ; as, sledn, seon, for sleahan, to strike, seohan, to see. From sedn> to see, come present seo, syhst, syh%, plural seoft, perf. sedh, plur sdwon, pass. part, gesewen. 2. VERBS OF SECONDARY INFLECTION. 56. These verbs form the perfect by adding -de to the root of the verb. They are divided into two 2* 34 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. classes, according as -de alone, or -ode, is added to the root. The passive participle is formed by adding -d and -od in the two classes, and often with ge pre- fixed ; as, gelegd, laid, geerod, ploughed, from lecgan, erian ; ge is also used, but not so frequently, in the passive participles of primary verbs. In the first of these two classes, -de after c, t, h, s, becomes -te, and c is then generally changed to h. Several verbs show a change of radical vowel in the perfect, from e to ea, and from e to 6. 57. Infinitive. secan PARADIGM. secan, to seek. Perfect Pass. Part. suhte soht PRES. PERF. Sing. Plur. Plu. Indie. 1. sece 2. secest 3. seceS 1. secafo 2. secafc 3. seca% Imp. 2. sec 2. seccfa Subj. sect sece sece secen secen Infin. secan Indie. sohte Subj. sohte sohtest sohte sohte sohte sohton sohten sohton sohttn sohton sohten Part Act. secende Pass. soht 58. In the pres. indie., 2d and 3d sing., e is often omitted from the ending, with euphonic changes, as in verbs of primary inflection. The verb nerian, to preserve, has nerest, nereis : it takes e also in the sing, of the imper., nwe, in the whole perfect, as neredey and in the pass, part., as nered j but in all ETYMOLOGY. 35 other forms has i before a or e (as, neriaft, nerien, etc.) like verbs of the following second class. And the same is true of a few other verbs in which the stem is a short syllable ; as, cnysian (or cnyssan\ to beat ; telian, to tell (but tellan makea perf. tealde). Instead of secaft before a subject pronoun, we have also sece. An example of verbs in the second class of the Secondary Inflection : PAKADIGM. 59. lufian, to love. Infinitive. Perfect. Pass. Part. lufian lufode lufod PRES. PERP. Indie. x Subj. Indie. Subj. Sing. 1. lufie lufie lufode lufode 2. lufast lufie . lufodest lufode 3. lufcfe lufie lufode lufode Plur. 1. luficfe lufien lufodon lufoden 2. luficfe lufien lufodon lufoden 3. lufiafc lufien lufodon lufoden Imper. Infin. Part. Sing. 2. lufa lufian Act. lufiende Plur. 2. luficfe lufianne Pass. lufod 60. Instead of lufia% before a subject pronoun, we have also lufie. In these verbs, -ie is often written as -ige, and -ia 4ga or -igea, when g has the sound of a consonant y ; thus lufige, lufigea%. Before d of the perf., a is sometimes written in the singular and e in the plural, instead of the regular o. 36 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. The verb leofian^ to live, belongs to this class, but generally takes in place of leof-, libb- ; as, infin. libban, part, libbende ; pres. 1. libbe, 2. leofast, 3. leofcfc, plu. libbaft ; imp. leofa, plu. libba%> ; perf. leofde ; pass, part leofod. 61. hdbban, to have. Infinitive. Perfect. Pass. Part. habban Mfde Mfed or Mfd PRES. PKRF. Indie. Subj. Indie, Subj. Sing. 1. habbc Mbbe tuifdt Mfde 2. Mfast, Mfst Jwtibe Mfdest Mfde 3. Mfaft, Mfft Jiabbe Mfde Mfde Plur. 1. Jiabbaft Jidbbon Mfdon Mfd.on 2. Jwfibaft Tiabbon Jiafdon Mfdon 3. hablaft habbon Mfdon Mfdon Imp. Infin. Part. Sing. 2. Jiafa habban Act. Mbbende Plu. 2. habbaft habbanne Pass. Mfed or Mfd 3. Anomalous Verbs. 62. There are twelve preteritive verbs, in which an old perfect of primary formation came to be used in the sense of a present, after which a new perfect was added with secondary formation. They are tha following : VL TO. Pres. 1, 3. 2 Sing. Plur. Perf. Infin. (1) an untie unnon u%e unnan (2) can cunne cunnon cu&e cunnan (3) Iparf \urfe \urfon ]>orfte ^urfan }>earf }>earft (4) dar durre durron dorste durran (5) geman gcmanst gemunon gemunde gemunan (6) sceal scea.lt sculon sceolde sculan (V) mag miht mdffon meahte mdgan ETYMOLOGY. vnr. (s) dh age dhst dgon dhte dgan (9) wdt wdst witon wiste,wisse witan IX. (10) dedh duge dugon duhte dugan (11) nedh nedht nugon nohte nugan X. (12) mot mdst moton moste motan With the 2 sing, cunne, there is also a canst^ const / with durre, a dearst. 63. Somewhat similar to these twelve verbs, are the verbs willan y to will; nyllan(=ne J r wUlan)^ to be unwilling. They are conjugated as follows : willan, to will. PEES. PERP. Indie. Subj. Indie. Subj. Sing. 1. wille wille wolde wolde 2. wilt wille woldest wolde 3. wiUe wille wolde wolde Plu. 1. willaft willon woldon woldon 2. willed willon woldon woldon 3. willed willon woldon woldon Imp. Infin. Part. Sing S. wille willan Pres. willende Plu. 2. willafi nyllan, to be unwilling. INDIC. SUBJ. Pres. Perf. Pres. Sing. 1. nylle nolde nylle 2. nylt nolde nylle 3. nylle nolde nylle Plu. 1. nyllaft noldon nyllon 2. nyllaft noldon nyllon > 3. nyllaft noldon nyllon Imp. Infin. Sing . 2. nylle nyllan 38 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 64. wesan, to "be, is thus declined : Plur. Infin. wesan Perf. was Pass. Part. gewesen PRES. PERT. Indie. Subj. Indie. Subj. 1. eom si was wcere 2. eart si wcere wcere 3. is si was wcere sind, or sindon f* wceron wceron Imper. Tnfin. Part. 2. wes wesan Act. wesende 2. wesa* wesanne Pass. gewesen Plur. For si in the subj. are also used sig, seo, and s$. 65. There is also a defective beon, to be, the present of which is generally used in a future sense. beon, to be. Indie. Subj. Imper. Infin. Sing. 1. beom, bed bed bedn 2. bist bed bed 3. bi* bed Plur. beo* bedn bed* gdn, to go. PRES. Indie. Subj. Imper. Infin. Sing. 1. gd ' yd gdn 2. gcest ffd 8. $G%> Plur. gd% ffd* 66. From the same root, with added nasal, come pres. gauge; perf. gieng, gedng, geng, and ETYMOLOGY. 39 gengde. The defective perf. code, went, comes from a root *. don, to do. PRES. Indie. Subj. Imper. Part. Sing. 1. dd do Act. ddnde 2. dest do do Pass. don 3. de% d6 Perf. Plur. do% don do% d$de 67. Several verbs which have the primary in- flection in the perfect and the passive participle, ap- pear in their other forms as verbs of secondary in- flection. Thus, biddan, bfcl, bcedon, beden, to ask, to bid ; sittan, sat, sceton, seten, to sit ; licgan, lag, Icegon, legen, to lie ; }>icgan, ]>ah, ]>cegon y Ipegen, to touch, to taste ; hebban, hof y hofon, hafen, to heave,' tolift ; swerian, swor, sw6ron, sworen, to swear. All but swerian connect themselves with the first class of secondary verbs. 2. From fahan, hahan, contracted fon, to take, hon, to hang, come pres. 1. /o, ho ; 2. fest, fcest, ; hest, hehst, hcest ; 3. fe$, fce$, fcehft ; he$, , hce ; plu. /o5, ho$. From the same roots with added nasal, comefangan, hangan, perf. feng, heng. 3. The verb bringan, to bring, has two forma- tions in the perfect and the passive participle, brang, brungon, brungen, and brohte, brokton, broht. Standan, to stand, drops n in the perfect ; sto d, stodon, standen. Bregdan, to braid, bragd, Irugdon, brogden, often drops the g, and passes from the 6th class to the 7th class, bredan, brad, brcedon, broden. pihan, to thrive, }>ah, Ipigon, ^igen, of the 8th 40 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. class, has passed into the form of the 9th class, (for ]>e6han), ]>edh, ]>ugon, \wgen ; and the same ia true of sihan (seori), to strain, tih'an (teon), to convict, wrihan (wreon), to cover. IRREGULAR VERBS OF SECOND ART INFLECTION. 68. The following verbs of Secondary inflection are irregular : \encan perf. }>oJtfe }>yncan " ]>uhte weorcan } wyrcan > " worhte, weorJite wircan ) bycgan u bolite [ - - buan " bude " " gebun MISSING FOBMS. 69. The Anglo-Saxon has no future tense, but uses the present tense both as a present and a future. The verbs wille and sceal are sometimes used, as in English, to express the future, but generally, not without the idea of volition, or of necessity, which properly belongs to those verbs. The perfect definite and the pluperfect are sup- plied, as in English, by using forms of habban, to have, with the passive participle of the verb. The passive is supplied by using the auxiliary verbs wesan^ to be, or ireorian, to become, with the passive participle. Thus eom and weorZe are used for the present passive ; was and wear% for the per- ETYMOLOGY. 41 feet; beo or sceal be6n for the fmure; eom-worden for the perfect definite, and was-worden for the plu- perfect. IMPERSONAL VEEBS. TO. These are used only in the third person singular with the pronoun hit, it, either expressed or understood, while in other respects they are like regular verbs. Man, one, they, often gives the verb an imper- sonal sense. ORIGIN AND FORMATION OF VERBS. 71. Verbs are formed from nouns by the addi- tion of the termination -an or -ian / as, dcel, a part ; dcelan, to divide; bod, an edict; bodian, to com- mand. Sometimes the forms -gean, -gan, or -gian are used ; as, sceawigean, sceawigan. Verbs are formed sometimes from adjectives; as, forhtian, to frighten, from/b?*^, fearful. At a later period in the language, verbs are often compounded ; as, ge&ancmetan, to deliberate ; from ge%anc, mind, and metan, to measure ; utgdn, to go out, from ut y out, and gdn, to go. 42 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTER VL ADVERBS. 72. Adverbs are formed from adjectives by add- ing -e ; as, swfee, strongly, from swi^ strong. Ad- verbs in -lice (Eng. ly) were first made by adding -e, to compound adjectives in -lie / as, heahlice, highly, from IwaliC) a compound of AedA,.high, and lie (gdic), like ; but the adverb is often found where there is no adjective in lie, as so$lice, truly, from so5, sooth, true. 73. The following are some of the most com- mon of the adverbs : d, always, aye. afer, ever. or, ere, before. dforS, continually. ahwonan^ whence. aiceg, away. bufan, above, beyond. eallstod, likewise. efrut, plainly. ettes, eke. /oran, before. for* forth. ged yes. likewise also. , heonon, hence. /urh, through, by means of; ymb, round, about; abAtan, about, around ; wt&utan, without. 4. GOVERNING THE DATIVE AND ACCUSATIVE. for, for, on account of; o/er, over, above ; on, an, in, in, with, among, upon; 6%, unto, till; under, under; utan, without, be- yond. 5. GOVERNING THE GENITIVE, DATIVE, AND ACCU- SATIVE. >i5, against, opposite. ETYMOLOGY. 45 CHAPTER VIII. CONJUNCTIONS. 77. Conjunctions are either single words or phrases. The following are some of the most com- mon of them : ac, but, whether ; and, tnd ; butan, but, unless, except ; edc, also, likewise; forftd, because; for%dm, for the reason that, be- cause ; ge, and, also ; gif, if, when ; hwaftre, whether ; hwy, why ; ne, neither, nor ; o$$e, either, or ; sd^lice, but, wherefore; swd, as, so; swilce, as if ; }>at, that; ]>edh, although ; }>onne, than, but ; ]?y, for, because, therefore ; witodlice, but, for, therefore. CHAPTER IX. INTERJECTIONS. 78. The following are some of the principal in- terjections : edld, oh ! alas ! efne, lo ! behold ! truly ; hwat^ what ! lo ! id, oh ! lo ! wd, wo ! alas ! 46 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. CHAPTER X. FORMATION OF WORDS. 1. PREFIXES. 79. The following are the principal prefixes: un-, not ; n-, not ; mis-, unlike, defective, erroneous ; wan~ t wanting ; to-, to ; /or-, negation, and sometimes intensity ; wi%er- y against; and-, against; ge-, has a collective sense; be-, sometimes privative, sometimes intensive ; ed-, again ; sin-, always ; sam- t half ; dt Word, God was the Word. 48 AXGLO-SAXOX GEAMMAE. RULE 6. The first of the two nominatives may be one of the singular neuters J>j and J>d, belong- ing to the verb and referring to a noun, both in the plural; as, Ac sind nd }>t wodes man- These (this) are not the words ties word, of a mad man. RULE 7. The article agrees with the noun which it defines, in gender, number, and case ; as, Se anwealda, The governor, pas lie/toman, Of the body. RULE 8. The article is frequently used before proper names, and after possessive and other pro- nouns ; as, Se Johannes, The (said) John. On }>inum ]>am hdlgum na- In thy (the) holy name. men, RULE 9. Adjectives agree with the nouns to which they belong, in gender, number, and case ; as, Lengra dagos, Long days. RULE 10. The perfect participle with habban t to have, does not always agree with the nominative, or help to constitute a compound tense, but is frequent- ly inflected and made to agree with the governed word ; as, uEnne hafde he swd, swtf&ne One had he made so strong. geworhtne, RULE 11. The relative agrees with the antece- dent in gender and number, but its case depends upon some other word in the sentence ; as, fame seo hafde, A certain virgin who had. Se be ]>am t He by whom. SYNTAX. 49 RULE 12. The relative is frequently omitted ; as, pa was sum consul JSoetius There was a certain consul was hdten, (who) was named Boethius. RULE 13. The relative is sometimes elegantly expressed through \)e and the personal pronoun ; as, pe ]>ur7i Ms wllan y Through whose will. pe ]>urh hine, Through whom. RULE 14. The interrogative and the word an- swering to it, must be in the same case ; as, Hwas dnlicnys is Ipis ? Whose image is this ? pas Cdseres, (The) Caesar's. RULE 15. Nouns signifying the same thing agree in case ; as, Alfred Cyning, King Alfred. RULE 16. Sometimes a noun defined by the arti- cle is repeated after the pronoun which expresses it, agreeing with it in the same case ; as, He se biscop, He the bishop. Heo seo meowle, She the virgin. 2. GOVEKNMENT. RULE 17. One noun governs another in the geni- tive; as, Mannes lif, The life of man. RULE 18. A noun united with an adjective which expresses either a good or a bad quality, or which denotes condition and the like, is put in the geni- tive ; as, He was aftelre strynde, He was of a noble race. 3 50 ANGLO-SAXON GKAMMAR. RULE 19. Nouns denoting measure^ value, age, and the like, are put in the genitive ; as, ila brad, Three miles broad. Sixpeninga wirfte, Sixpence worth. RULE 20. Nouns answering to the question when f are put in the genitive, dative, or instrumental ; but nouns answering to the question how long ? how often f are put in the accusative ; as, pzs was feov^es geares, This was in the fourth year. paw m6n%e t In that month. py ddge, On that day. par htg wceron seofon dagos They were there seven whole fulle, days. Fif siftas, Five times. RULE 21. Nouns answering to the question where f are put in the genitive or dative ; as, Eor&an getenge, Prostrate on the ground. RULE 22. JSTdm, home, and similar words, when the question is made by whither f are put in the accusative; as, pd he Mm com, When he came home. RULE 23. The cause, manner, instrument, are put in the genitive, dative, or instrumental ; as, Eattes his magncs, "With all his power. His dgcnum wllum, Of his own wilL RULE 24. Nouns are used absolutely in the dative or instrumental ; as, Him J>encendum, He thinking. SYNTAX. 51 RULE 25. A pronoun in the neuter sometimes governs the genitive singular ; as, Hwat cedeles, Something noble. RULE 26. Adjectives denoting plenty, want, de- sert, likeness, dignity, care, desire, knowledge, igno- rance, etc., govern the genitive, dative, or instru- mental ; as, Full Hdlgum Gfate, Full of the Holy Ghost. Dedthes scildig. Deserving death. G-elic wtegan, Like unto a prophet. RULE 27. Partitives, superlatives, interrogatives, and numerals, usually take the genitive plural ; but with a noun of multitude, the genitive singular ; as, Nanig }>inga, No one of things. Se betsta witena, The best of the senators. Twentig wintra, Twenty winters. Fedla folces, Many a one of the people. RULE 28. The comparative degree takes the da- tive or instrumental, when it can be translated by than / as, Hefig ran }>&re a?, Weightier than the law. RULE 29. Verbs, for the most part, take the di- rect object in the accusative ; as, Hi hine ondredon, They feared him. RULE 30. Verbs signifying to govern, to want, to enjoy, and the like, take the genitive ; as, He wealt ealles, He governs all. RULE 31. Verbs signifying to serve, to listen, to answer, to fear for, etc., take the dative; as, We }>eou)ia$ bliftelice }>am We will serve the king with joy. 52 AXGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. RULE 32. A verb of existence usually takes the dative; 1 ut when possession is implied, it takes the genitive ; as, Wes us fcele freond, Be unto us a faithful friend. Hit ]>ds elides was, It was the child's. RULE 33. An impersonal verb generally takes the dative ; but is sometimes found with the accu- sative; as, Me ]?uhte, It seemed to me. Him hyngrade, It hungered him. RULE 34. Reflexive verbs take the pronoun in the accusative ; as, Ic me reste, I rest myself. RULE 35. Verbs of thanking, admonishing, etc., take either the dative or the accusative of the person with the genitive of the thing ; as, Sceolde his Drihtne ]>ancian Should thank his Lord for the ]>as lednes, favor. RULE 36. Verbs of ordering, giving, doing, pro- viding, and the like, take the accusative with the dative ; as, ]>as }>inff ic eow beode, These things I command you. RULE 37. Verbs of asking, teaching, etc., take the accusative both of the person and the thing; but when the question is made concerning the one or the other, or implies a portion or fragment of any object, we find the accusative with the genitive ; as, Hine dxodon ]>a bigspett, They asked of him parables. Ic ]>e d.xige his, I ask thee about it. SYNTAX. 53 RULE 38. Verbs of naming take the object and the appellation both, in the accusative ; as, God lot *]pd fccstnisse heofe- God called the firmament, heav. ncm, en. Note. Sometimes, however, the appellation is found in the nominative. RULE 39. Hatan y signifying to be called or named, takes a nominative both before and after it ; as, Se hdtte Lucifer, Who was called Lucifer. RULE 40. A verb in the infinitive is usually governed by another verb, but sometimes by an ad- jective ; as, Hwdt sceal ic singan ? What shall I sing ? Ea&ig leer an, Easy to teach. RULE 41. The infinitive may be preceded by an accusative; as, Swd ge geseoft me habban, As ye see me here. RULE 42. The dative of the infinitive (otherwise called the gerund) is always governed by the pre- position to which precedes it ; as, Ic do eow to witanne, I do you to wit. RULE 43. Participles and the datives of infinitives have the same government as the verbs to which they belong; as, Cwe&ende \>at ylce gebed, Uttering the same prayer. Hearran to habbane, A lord to have. RULE 44. Perfect participles which govern two 54 AXGLO-SAXON GBAMMAB. cases, when united with a verb of existence, retains only the latter of them ; as, Was him nama sceapan, A name was given to him. RULE 45. Adverbs qualify other words, and some of them may be defined by the article ; as, To micel, Too much. pe Ices, The less. RULE 46. Two or more negatives strengthen the negation; as, Ne gesedh ncefre nan man No man ever (never) saw (not) God, God. RULE 47. Some adverbs take the genitive, and some the dative ; as, Forft nihtes, Far in the night. Nehst ]>are eaxe, Nearest the axle. RULE 48. Prepositions govern 1. the dative; 2. the accusative; 3. the genitive or the dative; 4. the dative or the accusative ; 5. the genitive, the dative or the accusative. RULE 49. Conjunctions connect sentences and parts of sentences, as well as words of the same kind. RULE 50. The conjunctions gif, J>o, sdm, swilce, etc., are followed by the subjunctive mood when any thing doubtful or contingent is implied ; as, Gif he wiUe and cunne his If he will and can confess his dceda ondettan, deeds. SYNTAX. 65 RULE 51. When a simple declaration is made, the indicative is used ; as, Gifw secgaft, If we say. RULE 52. The verbal conjunction utan, (uton, utunj) signifying let us, takes the infinitive ; as, Utan biddan God, Let us beseech God. RULE 53. Some interjections are followed by the nominative, and some by the dative ; as, Ld ]>ti liccetere, Oh ! thou hypocrite ! Wd ]>am men, Wo ! to the man ! RULE 54. The indefinite form of the adjective is used with common nouns, when the interjection is either expressed or understood ; as, Edld, ledf hldford, Alas ! dear lord ! Awyrgede woruldsorga, Accursed worldly cares ! RULE 55. But with pronouns of the first and second persons, the definite form usually occurs ; as, Ic wrecca, Wretched me ! pifc stunta, Foolish thou ! ANGLO-SAXON READER. 3* SELECTIONS. 59 PAET FIKST. CHAPTER I. SELECTIONS FROM THE GOSPELS. SECTION I. THE BEATITUDES. [Matt., Ch. v., Vs. 1-12.] S 6$ lice ]?a se Hselend geseah ]>a. maniu, he astah on ]>one munt; and }>a he s&t, ]?a genealahton his leorningcnihtas to him : and he ontynde his mu$ and laerde hig, and cwseS ; Eadige Bynd ]?a gastlican J>earfan ; foriSam heora ys heofena rice. Eadige eynd }?a ]?e nu wepaS ; forfcam ]>e hi beoS gefrefrode. Eadige synd J?a H5an ; for&am ]>e hig eor5an agan. Eadige synd ]?a ]>e rihtwisnesse hingriacJ and }>yrsta ; forSam )>e hig be65 gefyllede. Eadige synd }>a mildheortan ; forSam }>e hig mildheortnysse begytad. Eadige synd ]>a claenheortan ; forSam ]>e hig God geseoS. Eadige synd ]?& gesibsuman ; forSam ]>e hig be65 Godes beam genemnde. Eadige synd ]>a ]?e ehtnysse ]?61ia6~ for rihtwisnysse ; forSam ]>e heora ys heofena rice. Eadige synd ge Kmne hig wyriaS eow and ehta'S eow, and secgaS ale yfel ongean eow leogende for me. Geblissiaft and gefiignia'S ; for^ain >e eower med ys mycel on heofenum : swa hig ehton >a witegan >e beforan eow wseron. NOTES. S&$llce]>a, but when. Maniu, ace. sing, indecl. gov. by gese&Ji. Leor, ningcnihtas, lit. learning-children, i. e., disciples or pupils. Heora, gen, plu. dependent upon ys ; Gr. Rule 32. J)c hi =hi, they. 60 ANGLOSAXOX READER, SECTION II. THE LORD'S PRAYER. [Matt, Ch. vi., Vs. 9-13.] Fader ure, ]>u ]>e eart on heofenum, si ]>in nama gehalgod. Tobecume }>in rice. Geweorde ]>\n willa on eorSan, swa swa on heofenum. time daghwamlican hlaf syle us todag. And forgyf us ure gyltas, swa swa we forgifaS urum gyltendum. And ne gelsede )>u. us on costnunge, ac alys us of yfle : SoSlice. SECTION III. THE PARABLE OF THE WISE AND THE FOOLISH VIRGINS. [Matt., Ch. xxv., Ys. 1-13.] ponnebyS heofena rice gelic }am tyn faemnum, ]?e ]>a leobt- fatu namon, and fferdon ongean ]?one brydguman and }>a bryde. Heora fif waeron dysege, and fif gleawe. And ]>a fif dysegan na- mon leohfatu, and ne namon nanne ele mid hym ; }^a gleawan namon ele on heora fatum, mid J>am leohtfatum. pa se bryd- guma ylde, }a hnappedon big ealle and slSpon. Witodlice td middere nihte man brymde, and cwaeS, Nu se brydguma cymS ; faraS him togeannes. pa aryson ealle )>a faemnan, and glengdon heora leohtfatu. pa cwaedon ]>a dysegan to }?am wisum, Sylla5 us of eowrum ele ; for^am ure leohtfatu synd acwencte. pa and- swaredon J?a gleawan, and cwaedon, Nese, )>ylas ]>e we and ge nab- bon genoh ; ga5 to ]>am cypendum, and bycgaS eow ele. Witod- lice >a hig ferdon, and woldon bycgan, 'Sa com se brydgnma ; and >a >e gearowe wasron, eodon in mid him to >am giftum ; and se6 duru was belocen. pa at nehstan comon }?a 6$re faemnan and cwsedon, Dryhten, Dryhten, laet us in. pa andswarode he heom, and cwas$, S65 ic eow secge, ne can ic eow. Witodlice waciaS ; forSam )?e ge nyton ne )>one dag ne ]?a tide. NOTES. Fdmnum, dat. gov. by gelic; Gr. Eule 26.LedJitfdtu, lit. HgTtt-vessetS, lamps. Man, one, they.Ndbbon = ne + Tiabban. p6, when then. i< nehstan, at last. Nyton ne, emphatic negative ; lit. know not, neither SELECTIONS. 61 SECTION IV. THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER. [Mark, Ck. iv., Vs. 3-9.] Gehyrad ; tTteode se saedere his seed to sawenne ; and )>a he Beow, sum feoll wi& )>one weg, and fugelas eomon, and hit fraeton. Sum feoll ofer stanscylian, J>iir hit nafde mycele eorSan, and sona upeode ; for$an hit nafde eorSan ]>icnesse. pa hit upeode, seo sunne hit forswalde, and hit forscranc ; forSam hit wyrtruman nafde. And sum feoll on ]?ornas ; ]?a stigou )?a J>ornas, and forSrysmodon ]?at, and hit waestm ne baer. And sum feoll on god land, and hit sealde, upstigende and wexende waestm ; and an brohte )>rytigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum hundfealdne. And he cwasS ; Gehyre, se ]?e earan habbe to gehyranne. NOTES. "(Jteode, from iitg&n. Sdwenne, part, or gerund, gov. by td. TFt'5, along. Wytruman, lit. plant-room, root. A, one it. SECTION V. THE RAISING OF THE WIDOW'S SON. [Luke, Ch. vii., Vs. 11-17.] pa was sySSan geworden he ferde on J>a ceastre ]?e ys ge- nemned Nairn ; and mid hym ferdon hys leorningcnyhtas and mycel manigeo. pa he genealahte t>are ceastre gate, ]?a was J?ar an dead man geboren, anre wudewan sunu, ]>e niinne oSerne nafde; and seo wudewe was J>er, and mycel manigeo ]>are burh- ware mid hyre. pa se Haeland hig geseah, ]?a was he mid mil- dheortnysse ofer hig gefylled, and cwaeS to hyre ; Ne wep J>& na, pa genealahte he and ]>a cyste athran ; J?a atstodon ])a e hyno baeron. pa cwaeS se Haeland; Eala geonga, ]>e ic secge, Aris. pa aras se }>e dead was, and ongan sprecan. pa agef he nine his meder. pa ofereode ege hig ealle ! and hig God maersodon, and cwasdon, ]?at maere witega on us aras ; and }>at God hys folc geneosode. pa ferde ]>e6s spaec be him on ealle Judea ymbe eall bat rice. NOTES. Cyst, lit. chest, Her. 62 AXGLO-SAXOX READER. SECTION VI. THE PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON. [Luke, Ch. xv., Vs. 11-32.] He cwaeo" ; SoSlice sum man hafde twegen suna. pa cwaeS se yldra to his fader, Fader, syle me minne dael minre aehte )>e me to gebyreS. pa daelde he hym hys aehte. pa, after feawa dagum, ealle his )>ing gegaderode se gingra sunu, and ferde wraclice on feorlen rice, and forspilde )>ar his sehta, lybbende on his gaelsan. pa he hig hafde ealle amyrrede, ]>a wearS mycel hunger on ]>am rice ; and he weariS wadla. pa ferde he and fol- gode anum burhsittendum men )>as rices ; )>a sende he hine to his tune, )>at he heolde hys swyn. pa gewihiode he his wambe gefyl- lan of J>am beancodum ]?e ]>a swyn aeton : and him man ne sealde. pa beSohte he hine, and cwaeS, Eala hu fela yrdlinga on mines fiider huse hlaf genohne habbad, and ic her on hungre forweorde ! Ic arise, and ic fare to minum fader and ic secge him, Eala fiider, ic syngode on heofenas, and beforan }>e, nu ic neom wyrde )>at ic beo }>in suuu nemned ; do me swa asnne of Jinum yrdh'ngum. And he aras )>a, and com to his fader. And J>a gyt }>a he was feor his fader, he hyne geseah, and weard mid mildheortnesse astyred, and agen hine arn, and hine beclypte. and cyste hine. pa cwaeS his sunu, Fader, Ic syngode on heofen, and beforan }>e, nu ic ne com wyrfte ]?at ic bin sunu beo genemned. pa cwaeS se fader to his }>e6wum, Bringa~S raSe ]>one selestan gegyrelan, and scrydaS hine ; and sylla$ him bring on his hand, and gescy to his fotum ; and bringaS an fiitt styric, and ofsleaS ; and uton etan, and gewistfullian ; forSam ]^es min sunu was dead, and he geedcucode ; he forwearS, acd he ys gemet. p^l ongunnon hig ge^istlascan. SoSlice his yldra sunu was on acre ; and he com ; and J?a he ]>am huse genealahte, he gehyrde ])one sweg and hat wered. pa cly- pode he anne >eow, and acsode hine hwat ]?at waere. pa cwae$ he, pin broker com, and ]>in fader ofsloh an fatt cealf ; forSam ]>e he hine halne onfeng. p& gebealh he hine and nolde ingan ; }?a code his fader ut and ongan hine biddan. pa cwaeS he, his fader andswariende, Efne, swa fela geara ic ]>Q ]?e6wde, and ic SELECTIONS. 63 naefre ]nn bebod ne forgymde, and ne sealdest Ju me naefre an. ticcen, ]?at icmidminum freondum gewistfullode ; ac syi5$anj?ea J?in sunu com J>e hys spede mid myltystrum amyrde, }>u ofsloge him fatt cealf. pa cwseS he, Sunu, ]m eart symle mid me, and ealle mine ]nng synd )>ine ; )>e gebyrede gewistfullian and geblis- sian; forSam ]>es J)in broker was dead, and he geedcucode ; he forwearS, and he ys gemet. NOTES. TTdra, compar. of eald. Anum burhsittendum man, lit. a town-dwelling man, a citizen. Heolde, subj. expressing the purpose of the sending. Fdder, gen. indeclin. Nedm = ne + eom. Nolde, from nyllan.Nsefre = ne + 6fer : ntefrewe, emphatic negative. SECTION VII. THE WICKED HUSBANDMAN. [Matt., Ch. xxi., Vs. 33-39.] Sum hiredes ealdor was se plantode wingeard, and bet^nde hyne, and sette ]?aron winwringan, and getimbrode senne sty pel, and gesette J>one myd eorStylian, and ferde on el^eodignysse. pa ]>ara waestma tid genealahte, )>a sende he hys }>e6was to ]?am eor^tylian, J>iit hig onfengon hys waestmas. pa namon hig hys ]?e6was, and swungon sumne, sumne hig ofslogon, sumne hig oftor- fodon. pa sende he eft 6$re ]?e6was, selran ))onne Ja aerran wae- ron ; ]?a dydon hig Jam gelice. JLt nyhstan he sende hys sunu him to, and cwaeft, Hig forwandia$ J>at hig ne ddn minum suna swa. WitodliceJ7a ]?atylian ]>one sunu gesawon, J>a cwaedon hig betweox hym, pes ys yrfenuma ; uton gan, and ofsleau hyne, and habban us hys sehta. pa namon hig and ofslogon hyne, and awurpon wiSutan Jone wingeard. NOTES. Yrfenuma, from yrfe, inheritance and niman, to take ; hence, an ftet'r. Won ffdn, let us go. 64 ANGLO-SAXON READER. SECTION VIII. THE ILLUSTRATION OF HUMILITY. [Matt., Ch. xviii., Vs. 1-6.] On ]>are tide genealahton hys k orningcnyhtas to ]?am Haelende and cwsedou: Hwa wenst )>u ys yldra on heofena rice? And }?a clypode se Haelend aenne lytling and gesette on heora midlen and cwaeS ; SoSlice ic secge eow, Buton ge beon gecyrrede and ge- wordene swa swa lytlingas, ne ga ge on heofena rice. Swa hwylc swa hyne geeaSmet swa }>es lytling, se ys mara on heofena rice. And swa hwylc swa aenne J>ylicne lytling on minum naman onfehS, Be onfehS me. SoSlice se ]>e beswicd aenne of ]?yssuin lytlingum }>e on me gelyfaft, betere hym ys ]^at an cweomstan sy to hys Bweoran gecnyt, and sig besenced on sags grund. XOTES. Lytling, a diminutive formed from lytd. SECTION IX. THE UNMERCIFUL SERTAXT. [Matt., Ch. xviii., Vs. 23-35.] ForSam is heofena rice anlic Ipann. cyninge ]^e hys J'eowas gera- degode. And ]>a he }>at gerad sette, hym wiis an broht se hym sceolde tyn ]?usend punda. And J>a he nafde hwanon he hyt agulde, byne bet hys hlaford gesyllan, and hys wif and hys cild, and call Jnit he ahte. pa astrehte se J>e6w hyne and cwaeS : Hlaford, hafa ge^yld on me, and ic hyt J>e call agylde. pa ge- miltsode se hlaford hym and forgeaf hym ]>one gylt. pa se J>eowa uteode, he gemette hys efen^euwan se hyxi sceolde an bund pe- nega: and he nam hyne )>a, and forjrysmode hyne and cwwS ; Agif )?at }>n me scealt. And ]>a astrehte hys efen^eowa hyne, and bad hyne and bus cwaeS ; GeSyldega, and ic hyt J^e call agife. He }>a nolde ; ac f jrde and wearp hyne on cweartern, oSSat he hym eull agife. pa gesawou hys efenSeowas Jat ba wurdon big BwjSe geunrotsode, and comon and saedon heora hlaforde ealle }>a SELECTIONS. 66 daede. pa clypode his hlaford hyne, and cwseS to him, Eala J>u lyiSra J>e6wa ! ealne )>inne gylt ic }>e forgeaf, forSam ]>e ]>u me baede : hu ne gebyrede }>e gemiltsian Jnnum efenSeowan, swa swa ic }>e gemiltsode? pa was se hlaford yrre, and sealde hyne }> am wife nerum, 6$$ at he call agulde. Swa deS min se heofonlica Fader, gif ge of eowrum heortum eowrum broSrum ne forgyfaS. NOTES. Cyninge, dat. gov. by Anllc ; Gtr. Rule 23. Punda, gen. plu. gov. by ]>faend; Gr. Rule 27. Gebyred, used impersonally. SECTION X. BEHEADING OP JOHN THE BAPTIST. [Matt, Ch. xiv., Ys. 3-12.] SoSlice Herodes nam Johannem and geband hyne, and sette on cwertern forSam wife Heordiaden Philippes hys broker. Jo- hannes hym sa3de : Nys Tpe alyfed hig to wife to habbane. And }>a he hyne ofslean wolde, he adred hym ]?at folc, forSam }>e hig hiifdon hyne for anne witegan. pa on Herodes gebyrddage, tumbude ]?are Herodiadiscan dohter beforan hym, and hyt licode Herode. pa behet he mid ae, hyre to syllane swa hwat swa heo hyne bade, pa cwaeS heo, fram hyre meder gemyngod ; Syle me on anura disce, Johannes heafod, Ip'As Fulluhteres. pa was se cyning gefmrotsud for^am a^e, and forSam ]>e hym saeton mid ; and he asende ))a and heheafdode Johannem on ]\am CAverterne. And man brohte ]>a hys heafod on anum disce, and sealde J?am madene ; and J>at miiden hyre mdder. And ]?a genealahton hya leorningcnyhtas and namon hys lichaman, and bebyrgdon hyne and com on and cyddon hyt )>ani Haelende. NOTES. Wife, dat. in app. with Herodiaden. Philippes, the vernacular gen. Hym, dat. Gr. Rule 31. Herode, dat. Gr. Rule 31. Man, one, they.Mddet subject of sealde, understood. 66 ANGLO-SAXON READER. SECTION XL THE TWO BUILDERS [Matt, Ch. vii., Vs. 24-27.] Eornostlice, ale hiira )>e >as mine word gehr$ and >a wyrcft, by5 gelic J>am wisan were, se hys bus ofer stan getimbrode ; ]>& com }>ar reu, and myoel flod, and J>ar bleowan windas and ahruron on }>at bus and hyt na ne feoll ; s651ice hyt was ofer stan getimbrod. And ale }?ara J>e gehyr5 ]>as mine word, and ]^4 ne wyrciS, se by5 gelic J^am dysigan men, )>e getimbrode hys bus ofer sandceosel ? ]>& rinde hyt, and )?ar com flod, and bleowan windas, and abruron on J?at bus ; and J>at bus feoll, and bys brjre was myceL SECTION XII. THE WOE UPON CHORAZIN. [Matt., Cb. xl, Ys. 20-24.] pa ongan he hyspan Ja burga, on])am waeron gedone manega hys magena; forS4m ]?e hyg ne dvdon daedbote : W4 }?e, Coro- zairn ! Wa ]>^ BeSsaida ! forSam gyf ou Tyro and Sydone waeron gedone ))a niagenu J>e gedone synd on e6w, gefyrn hi dydon da?d- bote on baeran and on axan. peah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone brS forgifenlicor on domes dag })onne eow. And ]?u, Caphar- naum, cwyst )m byst ))u upahafen 65 beofen, ac J'ti ny^erfarst 65 belle ; forSam gyf on Sodomalande wajron gedone }>a magenu, e gedone synd on J?ewitodlice big wunedon 65 J^ysue dag. pe- ahhwa5ere ic secge eow, pat Sodomwara lande bj-5 forgyfenlicre on domes d;ig, ]?onne J^e. NOTES. pe, dat. Gr. Rule 53. Corozaim, dat. in. app. with ]>e. Tyro, SydbnA, date. gov. by forgifenlicor ; Gr. Rule 26. Eow and lande, date, as above. SELECTIONS. 67 SECTION XIII THE TEMPTATION OP OUR SAVIOUR. [Matt., Ch. iv., Vs. 1-11.] p4 was se Hselend gelad fram gaste on westen, J>at he waere fram deofle costnod. And }>a }>& he faste feowertig daga and feowertig nihta, ]?a ongan hyne sy$$an hingrian. And J>a gen- ealahte se costnigend and cwaeS ; Gif j>u Godes Sunu sy, cwei5 )>at ]?as stanas to hlafe geweorSon. p& andswarode se Haeland ; Hit ys awriten, Ne leofaS se man be hlafe anum, ac be alcum worde Je of Godes muSe gaS. pa gebr6hte se deofol hine on }?a halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer ]?as temples heahnesse, and to him ; Gif J)u Godes Sunu eart, asend ]>e }>onne ny$er; hyt ys awriten, pat he his englum bebead be Ipe Jat big ]?e on hyra handum beron, }>ylas ]>e }>m fot at stane atsporne. pa cwaeS se Haelend eft to him ; Hyt ys awriten, Xe costna }>u Drihten ]?inne God. Eft se deofol hine genam and laedde hine on swiS^e heahne munt, and Jiteowde hym ealle middangeardes ricu and heora wuldor, and ewa^ to him: Ealle ]?as ic sylle }>e gif]?u feallende to me geeadmetst. pa ewasS se Hseland to him ; Gang J>u Sceocca onbac ; so^lice hit ys awriten, To Drihtne ]?inum Gode J>u ]>Q geea$mets$, and him anum J>e6wast. pa forlet se deofol hine and englas genealahton and him J>en6don. NOTES. Wssre, subj. after \al; Gr. Bule 50. Daga, nihta, gens. plu. Gr. Rule IT .Hine hingrian, used impersonally ; Gr. Kule 33. To hldfe, lit. unto bread, i. e., bread. Englum, dat. Gr. Rule 36. Atsporne, subj. after SECTION XIV. UNDUE ANXIETY ABOUT WORLDLY THINGS. [Matt., Ch. vi.,Vs. 24-34.] Ne mag nan man twam hlafordum }>e6wian : anne hataS and 65erne lufaS ; o$Se he byfc anum gehyrsum and oSrura ungehyrsum. Ne magon ge Gode J>eowian and woruld- elan: ForSam ic secge eow, pat ge ne syn ymbhydige eowre 68 ANGLO-SAXON BEADEE. sawle, hwat ge eton ; ne eowrun lichaman, mid hwam ge sya ymbscrydde. Hii nys seo sawl selre ]?onne mete, and eower lich- ama betera ]?onne ]>at reaf ? BehealdaS heofenan fuglas , forSam )>e big ne sawaS, ne big ne ripaS, ne big ne gadriaS ou berne ; and eower heofonlica Fader big fet. Hti ne synd ge selran }>onne hig ? Hwylc eower mag soSUce geSencan ]>at he geeacnige ane elne to bis anlicnesse ? And to bwi synd ge ymbhydige be reafe ? BesceawiaS aceres lilian, hu hig weaxa^ ; ne swincaS big, ne hig nespinuaS ; Ic secge eow soSlice, pat fur^on Salomon on eallum bys wuldre nas oferwrige-i swa swa an of )>ysum. SoSlice, gif aceres weod, )>at ]?e todag ys, and bv3 tomorgen on ofen asend, God swa scryt, eala ge gehwades geleafen, ]?am mycle ma he scryt eow. Nellen ge eornostlice beon ymbhydige ^us cweSende, Hwat ete we ? oS5e hwat drince we ? oSSe mid hwam beo we ofer- wrigene? SoSlice ealle ]^as J^ing eoda secaS : witodlice, eower Fader wat ]?at ge ealra f'ys^a ]?inga be^urfon. Eornostlice secaS are?t Godes rice and hys rihtwisnesse ; and ealle }-as J^ing eow be65 ]?arto geeacnode. Xe beo ge na hogiende ymb ]?a morgen- lican neode; so^lice se morgenlica dag cara? ymb hyne sylfine. Agbwylc dag hafS genoh on hys agenum ymbhogan. NOTES. H'.'ifardum.) dat. gov. by "^eowian; Gr. Rule 31. ^Enne-o^erne, aces. ; Amim-cferum, dats. gor. by the adjs. following them; Gr. Rule 26. Edw, dat. gov. by secge; Gr. Rule 31. Syn, eubj. after If at. &tivle, gov. by t/m6- hydige; Gr. Rule 26. To hint, to what purpose, f Aaw, for the use of the indie, after Ipdt, see Gr. Rule 51. Gelea/an, gen. Gr. Rule 18. pawi mycle mA, lit. the much more. ^>inga, gen. plu. gov. by bc&urfon ; Gr. Rule 30. Sylfne, self or sylf is added to the personal pronouns to make them more dfr te rminati vo SELECTIONS. 69 CHAPTER II. FROM THE LIFE OF ST. GUTHLAC, HERMIT OF CKOYLAND. [The life of St. Guthlac, Hermit of Croyland, was originally written in, Latin by one Felix, of whom nothing is with certainty known, further than what appears on the face of the work. Felix lived about A. D. 730. At Croyland, Felix had ample opportunity of gathering many traditions of St. Guthlac, who first settled in that wild spot ; and he informs UP, that he had the advantage of conversing with those who had been St. Guthlac' s personal acquaintances. The Hermit died in A. D. 714, and Felix probably wrote his life a year or two after. The Anglo-Saxon version was nnde in the tenth century, and has been attributed to Alfric, Archbishop of Canterbury, who died A. D. 1006.] SECTION I. THE BIRTH OF ST. GUTHLAO. On )>am dagum JBiSelredes J?ils niferan Cyninges-Myrcna, "wSs eum aftel man on bare helrSeode Myrcnarice ; se was haten Penwald. He was bas yldestan and bits aftelstan cynnes }>e Iclingas wseron genemnede. He was for worulde welig and mycele gestreon hafde, and }>a$a he welegost was and mast gestreon hafde, )>a gyrnde he him his gemseccan to nymanne. He him J>a ana geceas on }>ara maedena heape ]>e J>ar fiigorost was and aSel- cstan cynnes ; seo was gehatten Tette ; and hi J>a samod wa3ron 6$ ]?one fyrst ]?at God forsceawode ]>at ])iit wif mid bearne geeac- nod was. pa se tima com ]?at heo J>at beam cennan sceolde, ]?4 saemninga com tacn of heofenum, and J>at beam swytelice mid inseglura beclysde ; efne, men gesawon ane hand on ]?am fagerestan readan hiwe of hcofonum cumende ; and seo hafde ane gyldene rode, and was ateowod manegum mannum, and helde toweard to- foran J>as huses duru J>fir J>at cilde inne acenned was. J)a men]?a ealle \>e J?at tacen swutelicor geseon woldon and ongitan. Seo hand ]?agewende mid J>are rode up to heofonum. p& men]>a ealle on *or5au astrehton, and God ba3don ]?at he heom geswutelian scolde 70 AXGLO-SAXOX READER. hwat Jat tacen and J>at forebeacn beon scolde ]>e him ]>ar sw fserlice ateowod was. pa hi J>a }>at gebed gefylled heafdon, }?a com ]?ar sum wif mid miccle radlicnysse yrnan of }am huse }>e }>at cild inne acenned was, and cleopode, and cwaeS j^us to J>am mannum ; Be65 ge staSelfaste and gehyrte, forSam ]?as towear- dan wuldres man on J)isum middanearde her ys acenned. p& hi }?a men ]nit word gehyrdon, }>a spnecou hig heom betwynan ^atjiat waere godcundlice tacen }>e ))ar atywed was, forSon }e Jiit beam ]>:ir acenned wits. Sume hig }?onne cwaedon }>at |>urh godcunde stilitunge J>;ire ecan eadignysse him waere seo gifu forestihtod, ]?as haliges tacnes ]?e him at his aceunednysso at y wad was. AVieron men swi^e wundriende be )>are wisan and be J'ain tacne )>e ]?ar iitywed was ; and efne aer ]>on J)e suune on setle code hit wtis ofer eall middel Englaland cii5 and inaere. NOTES. Cynnes, gen. of condition ; Gr. Hula 18. /TI'CT, indirect object of ny- tnanne; nyma/me, the part. gov. by to. Cumende, pres. part, agreeing with hand. Geseon, infin. gov. by wolden. Beon, infin. gov. by sceolde,. Com- yrnan, lit. came to run, i. e., cam-e running. SECTION II. HIS EARLY LIFE. Mid )>am ]>e seo yld com )at hit sprecan mihte Ifter cnihtwisan, ]?onne was he nawhit hefig, ne unhyrsum his yldrum on wordum, ne ]?am }e bine feddon,nanigum o$$e yldran oS^e gingran. Ne he cnihtlice galnysse nas begangende, ne idele spellunge folclicra manna, ne ungeliclice olacunat magen on him weox and gestiSode on his geogoSe, J)a gemunde he ^d strangan dceda ]?ara unmanna and )>ara woruldfrumena ; he ]^a, sw& he of SELECTIONS. 71 elape onwoce, wearS his mod oncyrred, and he gesomnode miccle scole and wered his geSoftena and hys efenhafdlingas, and him sylf to wapnum feng. pa wrac he his afSancas on his feondum, and heora burh barnde and heora tunas oferhergode ; and he wide geond eorSan menigfeald will felde and sloh and of rnanum heora iihta nain. pa was he semninga inuan mannod godcundlice and lilred Ipiit he Ja word hete, ealle }>& he swa he hit J>riddan dsel agifan }nim mannum ]>e he hit ser ongenamde. pa was ymbe nigon winter ]?as }>e he Ja ehtnysse begangende was se eadiga GuSlac and he hine sylfne betweox }>ises andweardan middaneardes weal- can dwelode. NOTES. Hit, it, the child Guthlac. Ndnigum, dat. dependent upon unhyrsum. Yldran, gingran, dats. in app. with ndnigum. Beorhlnysse, gen. gov. by sclma. Him, for him, the indirect object. He Ipd; this is an instance of the figure Anacoluthon, used to denote a change in the construction of a sentence. He, the principal nominative, has no verb of which it is Ihe subject, while mod is the subject of wear%> ; and the second he is the subject of onwoce. After he swd, supply gendm, had taken. pe, from whom. SECTION III. GUTHLAC'S CHANGE OF LIFE. p& gelamp sume nihte mid ]>am J>e he com of farendum wege, and he his ]?a werigan lima reste, and he menig Jing mid his mode Johte; ]>a was he faeringa mid GodeS ge onbryrd, and mid gast- licre lufan his heorte innan gefylled ; and mid ]>y he awoc he geSohte J>a ealdan cyninges ]?e iti waeron, J>urh earmlicne deaS and ])urh sarlicne utgang J>iis manfullan lifes, }>e Jas woruld for- leton ; and Ja micclan welan }>e hig arhwilon ahton he geseah on hradlicnysse ealle gewitan ; and he geseah his agen lif daghwamlic to J?am ende efstanand scyndan. pa was he samninga mid ]?am godcundan gesan innan swa sw^Se onbryded, J>at heandette Gode gif he him )>as mergendages geunnan wolde, ]>at he his }>e6w beon wolde. Mid }>y }>are nihte )>ystro gewiton and hit dag was, J>a aras he and hine sylfne getacnode insegle Cristes rode, pa bead he his geferum ]>at hi fundon him o^erne ealdorman and latteo* 72 AXGLOSAXON EEADIE. hira geferscipe ; and he him andette and saede ]>at he wolde beon Cristes beow. Mid bam ]>e his geferan bas word gehyrdon b& waeron hi swiSe wundriende, and swySe forhte for^am wordum be hi bar gehyrdon ; ba hi ealle to him aluton and hine bsedon bat he nafre b& bing swa gelaeste swa he mid wordum gecwseS. He b& hwa^ere heora worda ne gimde, ac bat ilce bat he aer geSohte bat he bat forShestan wolde ; barn him swa swySe innan bare Godes lufan hat na las j^at an J>at he J^as woruld forseah, ac swilce hys yldrena gestreon and his eard, and ]?a sylfan his heafod- gemacan }>at he ]>at call forlet. pa he was feower and twentig wintra eald, }?a forlet he ealle }>as woruldglenga, and ealhae his hiht on Crist gesette ; and J?a after ]>on bat he ferde t6 mynstre }>e ys gecweden Hyrpadun, and ]?ar )>a gerynelican sceare onfeng. See. Petres ]^aa apostoles under JElfSrySe abbodyssan ; and syt5- San he to sceare and to ]>am munuclif feng, hwat he nanigre wiitan oubitau nolde Je druncennys )?urh come. And ]?a for ]^an Jingum hine }>& broSra hatedon, ]^y he swi forhabbeude was : and )>a- ra$e sy^San hi }>& hluttorlicnysse his modes, and }> clsennysse his lifes ongeaton, ]?at hig ealle hine lufedou. Was he on ansino mycel and on lichaman claene, wynsum ou his mode, and wlitig on ansyne; he was HSe and gemetfast on his worde, and he wiis ge^yldig and eadm&d ; and 4 seo godcunde lufu on hys heortan hat and byrnende. Mid Jiy he J>a was in stafas and on leornunge getogen, J>4 girnde he his sealmas to leornianne ; )> wa?ron ]>a wsestmberendanbreost )>as eadigan weres mid Godes gife gefyllede and mid J^am lareowdome ]>iis hean magistres Godes J?at he wiis on godcundlican J>e6dscipe getyd and gelaered. NOTES. Ifihte, dat. of time when ; Gr. Rule 23. Mid ]>y, as soon as.Inseglt, instrumental case ; Gr. Rule 23. Geferscipe, indirect object in the dat. Sylfan, even. Wintra, gen. plu. ; Gr. Rule 19. Hyrpadun, Repton in Der. byshire, once famous for its monastery, and as the capital city and burial place of the kings of Mercia. See., abbreviated from the gen. Sanctss. SELECTIONS. SECTION IV- GUTHLAC CHOOSES A HOME IN THE WILDERNESS. pa was Tatwine gehaten sum man, saede J>a )>at he wiste sum ealand synderlice digle, J>at oft menige men eardian ongunnon, ac for menigfealdum brogum and egsum, and for annysse J>as widgillan westenes ]mt hit nanig man adreogan ne mihte, ac hit ale foi"San befluge. Mid J>am )>e se halga wer GuSlac ]?a word gehyrde, he bad sona ]?at he him ]>a stowe getaehte, and he >a sona swa dyde ; eode J>a on scip, and }>a ferdon begen Jurh ]>a. rugan fennas 65 }>at hi comon to ])are stowe )>e man hateiS Cruw- land : was ]?at land on middan )>am westene swa gerad geseted ]>as foresadan fennes, swySe digle, and hit swy^e feawa men wiston buton ]?am anum J>e hyt him ta3hte ; swylc ]>ar nafre nanig man ssr eardian ne mihte asr se eadiga wer Gu^lac tocom for ]?are eardunga ])ara awerigedra gasta. And he J>a se eadiga wer GuSlac forhogode sona ]?a costunge )>ara awerigdra gasta, and mid heo- fonlicum fultume gestrangod wearS, betwyx }a fenlican gewrido ])as widgillan westenes, ]>at he ana ongan eardian. pa gelamp mid J>are godcundan stihtunge, Jat he on ]?a tid See. Bartolomei }?as apostoles J>at he com to J>am ealande, for$an he on eallum jnngum his fultum sohte. And he ]?a gelufode )>are stowe digel nysse, and he J>a gehet ]?at he wolde ealle dagas his lifes J>ar on Jam ealande Gode ]>e6wian. NOTES. Cruwland, Crowland or Croyland. SECTION V. HIS STYLE OP LIVING. Was j)ar on }>am ealande sum hlaw mycel ofer eor^an geworht, J)one ylcan men iu geara for feos wilnunga gedulfon and bracon. pa was ]?ar on o^re sidan ]?as hlawes gedolfen swylce mycel waterseaB wsere. On }>am seaSe ufan se eadiga wer GuSlac hun 74 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. bus getimbrode, sona fram fruman ]>as }?e he}at ancersetl gesaet pa geSote he bat he na$or ne wyllenes hragles ne linenes brucan nolde, ac on fellenum gegyrelan J>at he wolde ealla his dagas his lifes alifian ; and he hit swa forSgelaestende was. J^lce dage was his bigleofan swvlc gemetegnng of ]?are tide }>e he }?at westen cardi- gan ongan, ]>at he nawhit ne onbyrigde buton berenne, hlaf and water, and )>onne sunne was on setle, )jonne )?igede he ]>i andlyfene >e he bigleofode. SELECTIONS. 75 CHAPTER III. SELECTIONS FEOH KING ALFRED'S OEOSIUS. SECTION I. THE BRAZEN BULL OP PHALARIS. On ]>am dagum wilnade sum aSelingc to ricsianne in Argentine Jjare beode, Falores was haten; he was of Sicilia ]>am lande, and mid ungemetliere pinunge he was bat folc cwilmende, to ton }>at hi him anbugon. pa was bar sum argeotere, se mihte don missen- lica anlicnessa ; he ba se geotere gebead bam aSflinge forSon be he him ewemau bohte, bat he him at J^are pinunge fylstan wolde ]>e he }>am folc donde was. He J^a swa dyde, and geweorhte anes fearres anlicnesse of are, to J>on ]?onne hit hat Jj&^e, and mon J>4 carman men on innan don wolde, 1m se hlyn maest wa3re, ]?onne hi Jat susl j?ar on ]>r6wiende waeron, and eac ]?at se a^elingc agSer hafde ge his plegan ge his gewill, ]>onne he ]?ara manna tintrego oferhyrde. pa Jiit ]?a onhaet was, and call gedon swa se geotere ]>am a^elinge aer behet, se a^elingc bat ])a sceawode and cw83^, ]>sLt bam weorce nanum men aer ne gerise bet to fandienne ]?onne bam wyrhtan be hit worhte. Het hine ba niman,"and bar- en besciifan. For hwi beswicaS nu men bas cristenan tida, and sccgaS bat nu wyrsan tida syn bonne ba waeran ; }>a beah hw4 WEB re mid bam cyningum on hiora gewill yfel donde J>at hi swa^eah at him ne meahton mid by nane are findan. And nu cyningas and caseras, beah hwa wiS hiora willan gegylte, hi ]>eah for Godes lufan, be bas gyltes ma$e, forgifnesse do$. 76 AXGLO-SAXOX READER. SECTION II. EASTLAXD AND ITS CUSTOMS. pat Eastland is swy$e mycel, and J>ar bi$ swySe manig burh, and on a'lcere byrig bi& cyninge ; and }>ar bi5 swy$e mycel hunig and fiscal, and se cyning and J>a ricostan men drincaS myran meolc, and J>a unspedigan and }>& J>eowan drincaS medo. par br3 swySe mycel gewinn betweonan him ; and ne biS J?ar nanig ealo gebrowen mid Estum, ac j^ar bi5 medo genoh. And J>ar is mid Estum }?eaw, J>onne )>ar bi man dead, }>at he H5 inne unforbarned mid his magum and freondum monaS, ge hwilum twegen; and }>& cyningas and ]?a 6Sre hea^ungene men swa micle lencg swa hi maran speda habba<5 ; hwilum healf gear ]>at hi beu$ unforbarned, and licgaS bufan eorSau on hyra husum. And ealle ]>A hwile J>e J>at lie bi5 inne, ]>ar sceal beon gedrync and plega, 65 |>one dag ]>e hi nine forbarnaS. ponne }>y ylcan dage hi hine to }>am ade beran wyllaS, J>onne todaslaS hi his feoh, Jiat jia'r to lafe biS after }>am gedrynce aud J^am plegan, on fif o$Se syx, hwylum on ma, swa swa ]>ar feos andefen bi5. AlecgaS hit ^orme forhwaga on anre mile, ]?onne maestan dail fram Jam tune, J>onne o^erne, J^onne )>ane ])riddam, 6S ])e hyt call aled bi5 on J>Kre anre mile ; and sceall beon se la'sta dasl nyhst j^am tune, ]?e se deada man on Iii5. ponne sceolon beon gesaranode ealle j^a men }>e swyftoste hors habbaS on ]?am lande, forhwaga on fif milum, oSSe on syx milum fram }?am feo. ponne arnaS hy ealle toweard ])am feo ; J^onne cymeS se man se ]?at swifte hors hafaS to Jam aerestan daele, and to )>am ma?stan, and swa ale after 6$rum, 65 hit biS call genumen ; and se nim.5 }>one la'stan dai-1 se nyhst j\irn tune J>at feoh geilrneS ; and ]?onne rideS ale hys weges mid J>am feo, and hyt mot-'n habban eall ; and forSy j)ar be65 J^a swiftan hors un- gefolige dyre. And ]>onne hys gestreon beuS fus eall aspended, ^onne byrS man hine ut, and forbarneS mid his wsepuum and hragle ; and swiSost ealiehys speda hy forspendaS, mid ]?an lan- gan legere ]^as deadan mannes inne, aud J^a's ]>e hy be j>am wegum alecgaB ]?e ]?4 fremdan toarnaS, and nimaS. SELECTIONS. ft And ]^at is mid Estum ]?eaw, J>at ]>ar sceal alces geSeodes man foeon forbarned ; and gyf )>ar man an ban findeS unforbarned, hi hit sceolan miclum gebetan. And ]>ar is mid Eastum an magS ]>at hi magon cyle gewyrcan, and ]>y ]>ar licgaS }>a deadan men swa lange and ne fuliaS Jat hy wyrcaS J>one cyle hine on ; and Jeah man asette twegen fatels full ealaS o3e wateres, hy gedoS }>at 6$er biS oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor, sam winter. NOTES. p^, the article before the proper name. Eastland; the Estas dwelt upon the shores of the Baltic sea to the east of the Vistula. Inne, within (the house). Mond%, ace. of time how long ; Gr. Rule 20. Tw&gen, ace. plu. agreeing with mondifeas, understood. Ddge, instrumental ; Gr. Rule 20. To lafe, what is left. J)c-on, in which (dwelling). Weges, gen. Gr. Rule 21. Man, they.Sy, subj. after sam ; Gr. Rule 50. SECTION III. THE IMMOLATION OP CURTIUS. -Xfter ]?yson, on ]>am ylcan geare, tohlad seo eor^e binnan Romebyrig ; J>a, ssedon hcora biscopas eft, }>at beora godas badon, ]>at him mon sealde anne cucenne mann, ]>a him )>uhte ]?at hy heora deadra to lyt hafdon. And seo eorSe sw4 giniende bad, 6S ]>at Marcus, }>e o^re namon hatte Curtius, mid horse and wsepmm? |>ar oninnan besceat, and heo siSSan togadere behlad. NOTES. \>yson=Jpysum t fai.Eft ssedon, lit. said back, answered. SECTION IV. THE DESTRUCTIVE MONSTER. pa he aerest ]>ider mid fyrde farende was, ]>a gewicode he neah anre ea seo was hatan Bagrada, J>a com of ]?am wiitere an niidre ge6 wiis ungemetlice micel, and }a menn ealle ofsloh ]>e neah ]?am watere comon. p& gegaderade Regulus ealle ]?a scyttan }>e on ]}am favelde wseron, ]?at hy mon mid flanum ofercome ; ac J>onne 73 AXGLO-SAXOX EEADEE. hy mon sloh o$ sceat, honne glad hit on ham scillum, swilce hit waere smeSe isen. pa het he mid ham palistas, mid ham hy weal- las bracan, honne hy on fastenne fuhton, hat hire mon mid ham h wires onwurpe. pa wearS hire mid anum wyrpe, an ribb forod, hat heo siSSanmagen ne hafde hy t6 gescyldanne, ac raSe has heo wearS ofslagen ; foiiSon hit is nadrena gecynd, hat heora magen and heora feSe bi$ on heora ribbuni. swa 6$era creupendra wyrma biS on heora totum. p4 heo gef'slleS was, he het hy behyldan, and ha hyde to Rume bringan, and hy hiir to maerSe a^enian, forSon heo was hundtwelftiges fota lang. XOTES. Hit, it, i. e. the missile. To mserfte,for wonder. Fota, gen. of measure; Gr. Rule 19. The Bagrada was a river of Africa, flowing between TTtica and Carthage. SECTION V. THE DEATH OF AXTOXY AND CLEOPATRA. Heo ha Cleopatra het adelfan hyre byrigenne, and har oninnan eode. pa heo hjiron gelegen was, ha het heo niman up ha na- dran, and don to hire earme, hat heo hi abite, forSon he hare nadran gecynd is hat ale nht has he heo abit sc al his lif on slaepe geendian, and heo for ham swa dyde hat heo nolde hi man drife beforan bam ti iumphan wiS Romeweard. pa Antonius geseah hat heo hi to deaSe gyrede, ha ofsticode he hinesylfne, andbebead hat hiue man on ha ylcan byrgenne to hire swa samcuce alegde. SECTION VI. NERO AND THE BURNING OF ROME. 5.fter ham he Romeburh getimbred was viii. hund wiutra and ix., feng Nero to Romana anwealde, and hine hafde xiiii. gear ; and he hafde gyt ma unSeawa honne his earn hafde aer Caius, toaacon ham mjinigfealdum bismrum he he donde was. He het at sumon cyrre onbarnan Romebyrig, and bebead his agenum mannum hat hi simble gegripon has licgendan feos, swa hi maest mihtan, and to SELECTIONS. 79 him brohton, ]?onne hit man utoSbrude ; and gestod him sylf on J?am hystan torre ]>e j?arbinnan was, and ongan dagas byrnende and vii. niht. Ac he wrac his ungewealdes, ffirest on ]?are byrig heora misdeeda, )>at hi Petrus and Paulus gemartredan, and siSSon on him sylfum, J>a he hine ofstang. He was manna serest ehtend cristenra manna. .5-fter his fylle wearS ]?ara casara mag len. [King Alfred had an enthusiastic desire for the study of the history of foreign nations and the condition of distant lands, as well as an anxious earnestness to familiarize his people with every kind of useful knowledge. This induced him to reproduce in his native tongue the then widely cele- brated universal history, entitled The Chronicle of the World, written in Latin by Orosius, a Spanish priest. Accident first led Orosius, who was not distin- guished for learning, to undertake the office of historian. In the year A. . 410, he became acquainted with Augustine, who at that time was engaged on the eleventh book of his theological work, De Civitate Dei. Augustine per- suaded his friend to write a historical work with the design of supporting his own refutation of the charge made by the heathen writers against Chris- tianity, that it hadb-ought complete ruin upon the Roman Empire ; there- fore Orosius, in compliance with the request, commenced the work, begin- ning with the first man, and bringing down the calamities of all the people of every country to the time of the Goths, Alaric and Athaulf, the scourges of Rome. The object of the book recommended it to the favor of the orthodox clergy, who turned with aversion from all better sources of historical instruc- tion. Alfred, in his version, selected only those portions of Orosius which, would be of most use to his people. Besides the omissions, there are in almost every chapter various alterations, repetitions, or additions. As regards the northern part of Europe, Alfred was better acquainted with its true geog- raphy than was Orosius ; hence his description of those countries where the German language was spoken was more reliable. Alfred added to the history-of Orosius two very important accounts, one given by Ohthere, of Scandinavia, and the other by Wulfetan, of a journey to Trusoy, probably situated in modern Prussia. In point of style, King Alfred's translations maybe regarded as the purest specimens we possess of Anglo-Saxon prose writing. The version of the history of Orosius was probably made between the years A. D. 885-890.] 80 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. CHAPTER YH. SELECTIONS FEOM KING ALFRED'S BOETHIUS. SECTION L THE FICKLENESS OF FORTUNE. Hwy J?u 1& Drihten aefre woldest ]>at seo wyrd swa hwyrfan sceolde. Heo )>rea8 ]>& unscildigan and nauht ne J>rea5 }>am ecildigum. Sitta$ manfulle on heahsetlum and balige under heora fotum )?ryca$. SticiaS gehjdde beorhte craftas and }a uurihtwi- ean tsela^ J>a rihtwtsan. Nauht ne deregaS monnum mane a^aii, ne J>at lease lot )?e beoS mid J>am wreucum bewrigen. ForSam went nu fulneah call moncyn on tweonunga, gif seo wyrd swa hweorfan mot on yfelra manna gewill, and ]>u heore nelt stiran. Eala min Drihten }?u )?e ealle gesceafta ofersihst, hawa nu milde- Hce on ]?as earman eor^an, and eac on call moncyn : for^am bit nu call winS on }>am ySum ])isse worulde. SECTION II. THE FOLLY OF UNSEASONABLENESS. ForSan call Jat mon untidlice onginS, naf5 hit no altsewne ende. ponne ]?are sunnan scima on Augustus monSe hatast scinS ; }>onne dysega5 se )e J>onne wile hwilc saed 65f;istan drium furum. Swa deS eac se ]>e wintregum wederum wile blosman secan. Ne miht ]>u win wringan on midne winter, J>eah J>e W3l lyste wearmes mustes. SELECTIONS. 8i SECTION III. HINDRANCES TO TRUE WISDOM. L6ca nu be ]nire sunnan, and eac be oSrum tunglum ; J?onne Bweartan wolcnu himbeforan ga$, no magon hi ]?onne heora leoht eellan. Swa eac se suSerna wind hwilum raiclum storme gedre- feS J?a sae ]>Q ser was smylte wedere glashlutru on to seonne. ponne heo ]?onne swa gemenged wyrS mid }>an ySum, bonne wyrS heo swi^e hraSe ungladu. peah heo ser gladu waere on to locienue. Hwat eac se broc, ]?eah he swi$e of his riht ryne, J)onne J>aer micel stan wealwiende of J>am heahan munte on innan fealS, and hine todaelS, and him his riht rynes wiSstent. Swa d65 nu ]?a }e6stro ])inre gedrefednesse wi^standan minum leohtum larum. Ac gif ]>u wilnige on rihtum geleafan )>iit s65e leoht oncnavvan ; afyr fram ]>e J>a yfelan sffil^a and )>a unnettan, and eac Ja unnet- tan ungesaelSa and J^one yflan ege )>isse worulde; Jat is }>at }?u ]?e ne auhebbe on ofermetto on ])inre gesundfulnesse and on J>iure orsorgnesse; ne eft Tpe ne geortrywe nanes godes OP. nanre wrSer- weardnesse. ForSam ]iat mod siemle bi5 gebunden nesse, Jar J>issa twega yfela auSer ricsa$. SECTION IV. AN ILLUSTRATION OP COVETOUSNESS. peah ^am fe&hgitsere cume swa fela welena swa } ara sand- cornabeoS be ]nsum sasclifum, o^^e ]?ara steorrena ]>L |>e6strum nintum scinaS, ne forlaet he J?eah no ]?a seofunga J>at he ne se- vifige his eorm^a. peah uu God gefylle )>ara welegra munna willan ge mid golde, ge mid seolfre, ge mid eallum deorwyrSnessum, swa Jieah ne bi$ se )>urst gefylled heora gitsunga, ac seogrund'ease Bwelgend hafS swiSe manegu weste holu on t6 gadrianue. Hwa mag ]?am wedendan gytsere genoh forgifan ? Swa him mon mare selS, swa hine ma lyst. 82 AXGLO-SAXON EEADEB. SECTION V. INSTABILITY OF HUMAN AFFAIRS. pa ongan se wisdom singan and giddode }?us ; J>onne seo sunnc on hadrum heofone beorhtost scineS, ]>onne aSeostriaS ealle steorran, forfcam }>e heora beorhtnes ne be65 nan beorhtnes for hire, ponne smylte blaweS suSan westan wind, J>onne weaxaS swiSe hraSe feldes blosman ; ac )>onne se stearca wind cym$ norSan eastan, ])onne toweorpS he swiS hra$e ]?are rosan wlite. Swa oft]?onet6 smylton sae ]?as nor^an windes ^st onstyretS. Eala, Jat nan wuht nis faste stondendes weorces a wuniende on worulde. SECTION VI. THE TRUE VALUE OF EARTHLY PLEASURES. Swifte nearewe sent and swiSe heanlice ]>a menniscan forSam ocier twega o38e hie nafre to nanum men ne becumaS, o53e hi ]iar nafre fastltce ne )>urhwunia3 swelca swelce hi a?r to coman. pat ic wille her be aftan sweotolor gereccan. We witon ]?at sume magon habban alles woruld welan genog, ac hi habbaS ]ieah sceame|)as welan, gif hine be66~ swa a51e on gebyrdum swa hi woldon. Sume be65 swi5e a31e and widcuSe on heora gebyr- dum, ac hi be66 mid wadle and mid henSe ofSrycte and geunrot- sode, ]?at Mm waere leofre }?at hi waeran una'Sle ]?onne swa earme, gif hit on heora anwealde waere. Manege beod" }>eah a'g5er ge full a'Sele ge full welige, and be65 ^eah full unrote j^onne hi 6d~er twega, oS5e wif habbaS him gemac, o53e him gemece nabbaft. Manige habba5 genog gesaelilice gewifod, ac for bearnleste, ealhie }-one welan J>6 hi gegaderigaS hi lafaS framdum to brucanne, and hi beo<5 for$am unrote. Sume habbaS beam genoge, ac )\a beo5 hwilum unhale. o55e yfele and unweorS, o$3e hra^e gefara^, ]^;it ]>A eldran for5am gnorniaS ealle heora woruld. ForSam ne mag nan mon on ]?isse lif eallunga gerad beon wi5 his wyrd. peah he nu nanwuht ealles niibbe ymbe to sorgienne, ]mt him mag to sorge, }>at he nat hwat him toweard bi3, hwaSer >e god >e yfel, >on ma SELECTIONS. 83 ]>e ]>u wistest ; and eac ]?at ]>at he ]>onne gessellice brycd", he on- dreet )>at he scyle forlaetan. Getaec me nA snmne maim }?ara J>e ])0 gesselegost }?ince, and on his selfwille sy swifthost gewiten ; ic ]?6 gerecce swiSe hraSe )>at }>u ongitst ]>at he bid" for swid~elytlum Jnngurn oft swiSe ungemetlice godrefed ; gif him aenig wuht biS wi5 his willan, o55e wift his gewunan, ]?eah hit nu lytles hwilt sea baton he to alcum men mage gebeacnian bat he irne on his willan. Wundrum lytel mag gedon >one eallra gesseligestau mon her for worulde, >at he wenS >at his gegselba sien swi'Se gewanode o1S v 5e mid ealle forlorene. SECTION VII. THE WORTH OF TRUE HUMILITY. Se }>e wille fJtst hils timbrian, ne sceall he hit no settan upon |)one hehstan cnol ; and se J>e wille godcundne wisdom secan, ne mag he hine wi$ ofermetta. And eft se }>e wille fast hfts timbrian, ne setto he hit on sandbeorhas. Swa eac gif J>u wisdom timbrian wille, ne sete ]>& hine uppan ]?a gitsunga; forSum swa swa sigende sond J>onne ren swylgS, swa swylgS seo gitsung dreosendan welan pisses middangeardcs. for^am heo hiora simle bi5 J>urstetru. Ne mag hus naht lange standan on j)am hean munte, gif hit full un- gemetlic wind gestent ; niift ]>at J)at te on J)am sigendan sonde stent for swiSlicum rene. Sw& eac ]?at mennisce mod btfS undere- ten and aweged of his stede ]?onne hit se wind strongra geswinca astyroS, oSSe se ren ungemetlices ymbhogan. Ac se ]^e wille hab- ban )>a ecan gessel^a, he sceal fleon ])one frecnan wlite ])is=!es mid- daneardes, and timbrian }>at hus modes on J>am fastan stane ea5- metta. ForSam }>e Crist eardaS on ]?are dene eadmodnesse and on J>am gemynde wisdomes. ForSam simle se wisa mon eall his lif Ia3t on gefean unonwendendlice and orsorh, ]?onne he forsihS ag^er ge ]>as eorSlican god ge eac Ipa, yflu, and hopa^ to f^am to- l^eardam J>at sint ]?a ecan. ForSam }e God hine gehelt aghwonan singallice wuniende on his modes gesrelSum ; }>eah Ipe se wind bara earfoSa and seo singale gemen ]>issa woruld sel^a him on- blawe. 84 ANGLO-SAXON READER. SECTION VIII. THE GLORIES OP THE GOLDEN AGE. p see gesceadwisnes ba ]ns spell asaed hafde, b& ongan heo singan and Jnis cwaeS ; Eal&, hu gesaelig seo forme eld was bises middangeardes ]>a alcum men buhte genog on J>are eorSan wast- mum. Naeron ba welige hamaa, ne mistlice swotmettas ne drincas ; ne diorwyr^ra hragla hi ne girndan, foriSam hi )>a git nasran, ne hio nanwulit ne gesawon, ne ne geherdon. Ne gemdon hie nanea fyrenlustes, buton swiSe gemetlice }a gecynd beeodan. Eakie weg hi aton aene on dag and ]>at was to afennes. Treowa wasstmas hi iiton and wyrta. Nalles scir win hi ne druncan, ne nanne watan hi ne cuSon wi5 hunige mengan, ne seolocenra hragla mid mistlicum bleowum hi ne giradon. Ealne weg hi slepon ute on triowa scea- dum. liluterra wella water hi druncon. Ne geseah nan copa ealand ne wero^, ne geherde non mon]?a get nanne sciphere ne fur^on ymbe nan gefeoht sprecan. Ne seo eorSe }-a get besmiten mid ofslegenes monnes blode, ne mon fui-^um gewundod. Ne monn ne geseah )^a get yfel willende men ; nline weor^scipe nafdon, ne hi non mon ne lufude. Eal hat ure tida nu ne mihtan weorSan swilce ! Ac nu manna gitsung is sw byrnende, swa >at fyr on hare helle, seo is on J>am munte }e ^itne hatte, on J>am ieglande "^e Sicilia hatte. Se munte bi$ simle swefle birnende, and calla ha- neah stowa Jar ymbutan forbarnS. Eala, hwat se forma gitsere ware be aerest }^a eorSan ongan deHian after golde, and after gim- mum, and ]>&. frecnan deorwurSuessa funde }>e aer behjd was ana behelod mid )>are eorSan SELECTIONS. 85 SECTION IX. VAIN FAME AND UNPROFITABLE GLORY. Swa hwa swa wilnige to habbeniie ]?one idelan hlisau and ]>onv linnyttan gilp, behealde he on feowerhealfe his hu widgille }>as heofones hwealfabiS, and hu neara ]>are eorSan stede is, J>eahheo us rum ]?ince. ponne mag hine scamian J>are braedinge, forMm he hine ne mag furSum tobraedan ofer ]>a nearwan eorSan ane. Eala, ofermodan hwi ge wilnigen Jat ge underlutan mid eowrum swiran ]?at deafclicne geoc? oe hwi ge seon on swa idelan ges- wince, ]>at ge woldon eowerne hlisan tobraedan ofer swa manega J>e6da? peah hit nu gebjrige j?at }>a utemestan }>i6da eowerne naman upahebban and on manig }>e6disc eow hdrigen ; and ]?eah hwa wexe mid mieelre aSelcundnesse his gebyrda, and ]?e6 on eal- lum welum, and on eallum wlencum, ne se deaS }>eah swelces ne recS ; ac he forsiehS }>a. a]?elo, and )>one rican gelice and |?one heanan ofswelgS, and swa geemnet ]?a rican and })a heanan. Hwiit sint nu ]?as foremajran and )>as wisan goldsmi$es ban Welondes? ForSy ic cwa3$ J)as wisan, for$y J>am craftigan ne mag nafre his craft losigan, ne hine mon ne mag ]?onne e$ on him geniman ]>Q mon mag J^a sunnan awendan of hiere stede. Hwar sint nu ]?as Welondes ban, o^Be hwa wat nu hwar hi waeron ? OSSe hwar is nil se foremara and se araada Romwara heretoga se was hatan Brutus, o^^e naman Cassius? o$$e se wisa and fastrasda Cato, se was eac Romana heretoga ? Se was openlice uSwita. Hu ne waran }>&s gefyrn forSgewitene ? and nan mon nat hwar hi nu sint. Hwat is heora nu to lafe, butan se lytla hlisa and se nama mid feaum stafum awriten? And J>at git wyrse is )>at we witon manige foremare and gemyndwyrSe weras, forage witene J)e swi^e feawa manna a ongit. Ac manige HcggaS deode mid ealle forgitene, J>Jit se hlisa hie furSum cuSe ne gcdeS. peah ge nu wenen and wil- nian ]?at ge lange libban scylan her on worulde hwat biS eow }>onne Ipy bet? Hu ne cym$ sedeaS, J?eah ]?e he late cume, and adeS eow ]?isse worulde ? And what forstent eow }>onne se gilp, huru ]>am "^e se afterra deaS gegripcJ and on ecnesse gehaft ? 86 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEE. SECTION X. JOYS THE GREATER, AFTER SORROWS. Swa hwa swa wille sawan westmbaere land, atio serest of bA bornas and ba fyrsas and bat fearn and ealle ba weod ]>e he gesio bat barn acerum derigen, bat se hwaete mage by bet weaxan. Eac is beos bisen to geSencenne, bat is bat alcum men bincS huniges bio bread by weorodra, gif he hwene aer biteres onbirig$. And eft smylte weder biS }?y }>ancwyrSre, gif hit hwene 83r stearce stormas and norSan windas, and micle renas and snawas. And }?ancwyr$re biS eac }>as dages leoht for )>are egeslican J>iostro ]?are nihte, J>onne hit ware gif nan niht nare. Sw4 biS eac micle }>e winsumre sio soSe gesaelS to habbenne after }?ara eormSum pisses andweardan lifes. And eac micle ]>y e$ )?u miht ])a soSan gesaelSa gecn^wan and to hiora cvS^e becuman, gif ]m asrest awyr-twalast of }>inum mode ]?4 leasan gesael^a, and hi ofatihst ]?oue grund. SiSSan )u hi ]>onne gecn^wan miht, J>onne wat ic ^iit j^u ne wihiast nanes oSres Binges ofer )>a. SECTION XI. THE WORTH OF SELF-CONTROL. pe )>e wille fullice anweald agan, he sceal tilian aerest ]>at he habbe anweald his agenes modes, and ne sie to ungerisenlice under- Seod his unSeiiwum ; and ado of his mode ungerisenlice ymbhogan forlate ]>a se6funga his eorrnSa, peah he nu ricsige ofer eallne middangeard from easteweardum 65 westeweardne, from Indeum, y>at is se sii^east ende pisses middaneardes, u5 ]>at aland Je we hataS Thyle, bat is on bam noriSwest ende bisses middaneardes, bar ne biS nawSer ne on sumera niht, ne on wintra dag ; beah he mi bits ealles wealde, naf5 he no be inaran anweald, gif he his in- ge^ances auweald niifS, and gif he hine ne warenaS wi5 ba uu- Seawas be we aer ymbspraecon. SELECTIONS. 87 SECTION XH. HUMAN EQUALITY. Hwat ealle men hafdon gelfcne fruman forMm hi ealle comau of anum fader and of anre meder ; ealle hi beoS git gelice acen- nede. Nis ]?at nan wundor forSam ]>e an God is fader eallra gesceafta, forSam he hi ealle gesceop and ealra welt. Se sel$ ]>are sunnan leoht, and J>am monan, and ealle tungla geset. He gesceop men on eor^au, gegaderode J>a saula and ]?one lichoman mid his ]?am anwealde, and ealle menn gesce6p emn aSele on ]?are fruman gecynde. Hwi ofermodige ge ]>onne ofer 6i5re men for eowrum gebyrdum buton anweorce, nu ge nanne ne magon metan una^elne, ac ealle sint emn aSele, gif ge willaS ]> one fruman sceaft geSeucan, and J>one scippend, and si$$an eower alces acenned- nesse. Ac ]>a ryht a^elo bi$ on }>am mode, naes on ]?am flaesce, swa swaweaer sasdon. Ac ale mon J>e allunga underSeoded bi5 un^eawum, forlat his sceppend, and his fruman sceaft, and hia aSelo, and J^onan wyrS anaSelad 65 ])at he wyrS unaSele. SECTION XHI. TRUE HAPPINESS IN GOD ONLY. EalaSa, hu hefig and hu frecendlic }?at dysig is ]?e ]?a carman men gedwela^ and alaet of ]?am rihtan wege. Se weg is God. HwaSer ge nu secan gold on treowum ? Ic wat J>eah ]?at ge hit )>ar ne secaS, ne finde ge hit no; for$am Ipe ealle men witon J>at hit }>ar ne weaxt, Je ma J>e gimmas weaxaS on wingeardum. Hwa^er ge nu settan eower nett on J)a hehstan dune, ]?onne ge fiscian willa^ ? Ic wat }>eah ]?at ge hit ]?ar ne setta$. HwaSer ge nu eower hundas and eower net ut on ]?a see laedon, ]?onne ge huntian willa$ ? Icwene }>eah J)at ge hi )>onne setton up on du- num, and innon wudum. Hwat J>lit is wundorlic ]>at geornfulle men witon j?at hi sculon secan be sse waroSe, and be aea ofrum agSer ge hwite gimmas ge reade and alces cynnes gimcyn ; and hi 88 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEB. wit on eac on hwelcum waterum, and on iighwelcra ea mu$um hi sculun secan fiscas ; and ealne jnsne andweardan vrelan hi witon hwiir hi secan sculun, and ]?one swiSe uuaSrotenlice secaS. Ac hit is swiSe earmlic ]?ing at J>a dysegan men sint alces domes swa blinde )>at hi nyton hwiir )^a soSan gesaelSa sint gehydde, ne fiir$um nane lustbsernesse nabbafr hi to secanne. Ac wenaS }>at hi magon on J>issum laenan and on )nssum deadlicum ]>iugum findan J>a soSan gesiel^a, ]^at is God. Ic nat nu hu ic miige heora dysig eall sw& sweotole areccan, and swa swi$e getaslan swa ic wolde, fortS am hi smt earmran and dysigran and ungesaeligran ]?onne ic hit arecan mage. Welan and weorSscipes hi willniaS ; and ]>onne hi hhie habbaS, )>onne wenaS hi swa ungewitfulle J>at hi habban SECTION XIV. THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. Gesaelig biS se mon }>e mag geseon ]>one hluttran aewelm J)Ss hehstan godes, and of him selfum aweorpan mag )>a J^iostro his modes. We sculon get of ealdum leasura spellum }>e sum bispell reccan. Hit gelamp gio J^at te an hearpere was on Jare J*e6de }>e Thracia hatte, sio was on Greca rice. Se beaipere was swi$e un- gefraeglice god. pas nama was Orfeus. He hafde an sw5t5e anlic wif sio wiis haten Eurydice. pa ongann monn secgan be ^ara hearpere ]>at he mihte hearpian ]>at se wuda wagode, and Jnistanas hi styredon for ]^am swege, and wild deor J>ar woldon to irnan and standon swilce hi tame waron swa stille, Jeah hi men oBe hun- das wiS eodon )>at hi hi na ne onscunedon. pa saedon hi J^iit J^is hearperes wif sceolde acwelan, and hire sawle mon sceolde laedon to helle. pa sceolde se hearpere weorSan swa savig ]?at he ne mihte on gemong 65 rum mannum bion, ac teah to wuda, and saet on }>am muntum, lig^er ge da'ges, ge nihtes weop and hearpode, )>at }>a wudas bifodon and ]?a e4 stodon, and nan heort ne ons- cuiiode nane Icon, ne nan hara nane hund ; ne nan neat nyste nane andan, ne nane ege to 65rum, for ]>are mirhte J>as sones. p4 ]?am hearpere ]>& ]?uhte ]?at hine ]>a niines Binges ne lysteon SELECTIONS. 89 Jnsse worulde. pa bohte he bat he wolde gesecan helle godu, and onginnan him oleccan mid his hearepan, and biddau bathe him age- afan eft his wif. pa he ba bider com, ba sceolde cuman, bare helle hund ongean bine, bas nama was Ceruerus ; se sceolde habban brio heafdu and ongan fagenian mid his steorte, and plegian wi3 hine for his hearpunga. pa was bar eac swiSe egeslic geatweard^ ba.s nama sceolde beon Caron. Se hafde eac brio heafdu, and se was swiSe oreald. pa ongan be hearpere hine biddan bat he hhie genmndbyrde ba hwile be he bar ware, and hine gesundne eft ban on brohte. pa gehet he him bat and fortSam he was oflyst bas seld- cuSan sones. pa code he furSor 6$ he gemette ba gramaii gydena be folcisce men hata$ Parcas, ba hi secgaS batonnamim men nyton nane are, ac alcum menn wrecan be his gewyrhturn ; ba hi secgaS, bat weald an alces monnes wyrde. pa ongann he biddan hiora miltse. pa ongunnon hi wepan mid him. pa eode he furSor, and him nrnon ealle hellwaran ongean, and Iseddon hine to hiora cyninge ; and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him, and biddan bus be he baed. And bat unstille hweol be Ixion was to gebundeu Laiuta cyning for his scylde, bat oSstod for his hear- punga. And Tantalus se cyning, be on bisse worulde ungemet- lice gifre was, and him bar bat ilce yfel fyligde bas gifernesse, he gestilde. Arid se Uultor steolde fbrlaetan bat he ne slat ba lifre Tyties bas cyninges, be hine aer mid by witnode. And call hell- wara witu gestildon, ba hwile be he beforan bam cyninge hear- pode. pa he ba lange and lange hearpode, ba clipode se hell- warana cyning and cwaeS ; Uton agif'an bam esne his wif, forSam he hi baf$ geearnod mid his hearpunga. Bebead him ba bat he geara wiste bat he hine nafre underbiic ue besawe siS^an he bononweard ware, and saede, gif he hine underbiic besawe, bitt he sceolde forlaetan bat wif. Ac ba lufe mon maeg swide unea5e, o53e na forbeodan ! Wila-wei ! hwat ! Orfeus ba laedde his wif mid him 655e he com on ba gemaere leohtes and beostro. pa eode biit wif after him. pa he JorS on bat leoht com, ba be- seah he hinps underbac wi$ bas wifes. pA losede heo him sona. pas Icasan spell laeraS gehwilcne man bara be wilnaS helle biostra to flionne, and to bas softes godes liohte to cumenne, bat he hine ne beseo to his ealdum yfelum swa bat he hi eft swa fullice full- fremme swu he hi aar dyde. Fordam swa hwa swa mid fullon wil- 90 ANGLO-SAXON EEADER. Ian his mod went to J>a yflum f e he aar forlet and hi f onne ful- fremeS and he him f onne fullice liciaS and he hi nafre forlaetan ne f encd ; f onne forlyst he eall his aerran god, buton he hit eft gebete. SECTION XV. THE YALUE OF THE FEET AX ILLUSTRATION. Hwa'Ser wenst f u nu ? gif twegen men fundiaS to anre stowe and habbad emn nricelne willan to cumenne, and 65 er hat'<5 his fota anweald fat he ina?g gan far he wile swa swa eallum monnum gecynde ware fat hi mihton ; 6i5er nilfS his fota geweald biit he maege gan, and wilnaS ]?eah to farenne, and onginS crvpan on fone ilcan veg, hwa'Ser ))ara twegra ]?incS fe mihtigra. pa c\va5 ic; nis f at gelic. Se bi5 mihtigra se J^e gaeS J>onne se ]>e cryp?^ forSam he maeg cuman e5 fider ]?e he wile J> onne se o$er. Sege elles )>at )>u wille, fat wat ale man. pa cwa'5 he ; swa gelice be65 fam godun* and fam yfelum ; ag$er hiora wilnaS for gecynde Jat he cume to fam hehstan gode, Ac se goda maeg cuman fyder he wilnaS, for?Sam he his on riht wilnaS, and se yfela ne ma?g cu- man to j?am fe he wilna$, forSam he hit on woh seed. Ic nat f eah fe ellen hwat fince. pa cwiiS ic; ne fincS ne nauht 65rea of finum spelluni. pa cwaS he, genog ryhte fu hit ongitst, and fat is eac tacn f inre haele ; swa swa laeca gewuna is fat he cweS- a5 f onne hio seocne mon gesioS gef he hwelc unfa?glic tacn him on geseoS. Me f incS nu fat fin gecynd and fin gewuna flite swiSe swi^Uce wi5 f itm dysige. SECTION XVI. THE DEGRADATION SPRINGING FROM VICE. Ac svP. s^ra manna godncs hi ahefj ofer f 4 menniscan gecynd, to f am fat hi be65 godas genemnede ; swa eac hiora yfehiea awyrpS hi under fa menniscan gecynd, to f am fat hi bioS yfele gehaten^ bat we cweSaS sie nauht. ForSam gif f u sw^ gewl- SELECTIONS. 91 fitne mon metst Jat he biS ahwerfed from gode to yfele, ne mibt ]?u bine na mid rihte nemnan man, ac neat. Gif bu J>onne ou hwilcum men ongitst bat hebi$ gitsere and reafere, ne scealt hu hine na hatan man, ac wulf. And bone reSan be biS bweorteme ]m scealt hatan hund nalles mann. And bone ungemetlice mode- gan and yrsiendan Ipe to micelne andan hill'S bu scealt hatan leo, naes mann. And bone saenan bebiS to slaw, bii scealt hatan assa ma bonne man. And bone ungemetlice eargan be him ondrset mare bonne he burfe, bu miht hatan hara ma bonne man. And bam ungesta.vS'Segan and bam halgan bu miht secggan bat hi br5 winde gelicra o53e unstillum fugelum,bonne gemctfastum monnum. And bam be bu ongitst bat he Ii6" on his lichaman lustum, bat he biS anlicost fettum swinum be simle willan6 licgan on fulum solum, and hi nyllaS aspyligan on hlflttrum wa/erum; beah hi seldum- hwonne beswemde weor^on, bonne sleaS he eft on ba solu and bevvalwia5 baron. SECTION XVII. THE WISDOM OF GOD SEEN IN THE LAWS OF NATURE. Gif buwillnige mid hlutrum mode ongitan bone hean anweald, beheald ba tunglu bits hean heofnes. HealdaS ba tunglu ba ealdan sibbe be hi on gcsceapne waeron ; swa bat sio fyrene sunne ne onhrinS no bas daeles bas heofenes be se mona onirnS ; ne se mona no ne onhrinS bits daeles be sio sunne onirnS, J>a hwile be hio bar on bi?. Ne se steorra be we hatad Ursa ne cymS nafre on bam westdaele, beah ealle oSre steorran faren mid bam rodore after bare sunnan on Ja eorSan. Nis hit nan wundor, fordam he is swiSe neah bam up ende bare eaxe. Ac se steorra be we hataS afensteorra, bonne he bi5 west gesewen, bonne tacnnacJ he afen, Far5 he bonne after bare sunnan on bare eorftan sceade, 65 he ofirnS ba sunnan hindan, and cym3 wid foran ba sunnan up. ponne hateu we hine morgensteorra, forSam he cymft eastan up, bodaS b,are sunnan cyme. Sio sunne and se moaa habbad todaeled but- wuht him bone dseg and ba niht swiSe cmne and swi5e ge^waerelice ricsia5 burh godcundan foresceawunga and unaSrotenlice biowiaS bam almihtigan Gode 63 domesdEeg. ForSy hi ne Iset God on ane 92 AXGLO-SAXOX READER. healfe }ms heofones bion, )>y las hi fordon 6$ra gesceaft.i. A gesibsuma God gemetgafc ealla gesceafta, and geSwreraS }>a he betwuh him \vunia5. Hwilum fliht se waeta ]>at dryge ; hwilum he gemengeS }>at fyr bi ]^am cile ; hwilurn }at leohte fyr and )>at beorhte up gewit, and sio hefige eorSe sit )>ar niSere be has cy- ninges geboda BrengS eorSe alcne westm and ale tudor alee geare, and se h&ta sumor drygS and gearwa^ saed and bleda ; and westrnbaera hk'rfest bryngS ripa bleda. Haglas and snawas and se oft r.tda ren leccaS ]?a eoi-^an on wintra, For^am underfed sio eor$e ]^at sa?d and gedeS ]?at hit grewa$ on lengten. Ac se Me- tod eallra gesceafta let on eor^an ealle growende westmas, and ealle foriSbrengS, and gehyt }?onne he wyle, and eowaS ]?onne he wile, and nim$ J>onne he wile, pa hwile ]>e }>a gesceafta JnowiaS, sit se hehsta sceoppend on his heah setle. panon he welt J>am gewealdle^emm ealle gesceaftu. Xis nan wundor ; forcSam }>e he is cyning, and dryhten, and aewelm, and fruma, and ae, and wisdom, and rihtwis dema. He sent eaUa gesceaftu on his aerenda and he het eaUe eft cunmn. pat se an ge^taeSSega cyning ne sta^clode ealla gesceafta, J^onne wurdon hi ealle toslopene and tostencte ; and to nauhte wurdon ealle gesceafta. pe;'ih habbaS gemaenelice J>a ane lufe j^at he j>eowian swilcuni hlaforde, and faegniaS ]>as )at he heora wealt. Nis }>at nan wundor, fordam hi ne million elles bion, gif he ne ]>i6wedon hiora frurnan. SECTIOX XVIH. GOD. Ac an }>ing ]^u scealt nyde jmraer witan, for hwy God tsgebaten sio hehste ecnes. pa cwaedic, hwy? pa CWEC$ he, foriSonwe witon swiSe lytel }>a's }>e aer us wiis, buton be gemynde, and be geascuuge; and get lasse J>as ]^e after us biS. pat an us is gewislice andweard J'iit te J^onne bi5 ; ac him is call andweard, ge ]?at te aer wiis, ge }>at te nu is, ge ]?at te after us bi$ ; call hit is him andweard. Ne wex5 his welena, ne eac nafre ne wanaB. Xe ofman he na'fre nan wuht, forSam nafre nauht he ne forgeat. Xe secS he nanwuht, ne ne smeaS, forSarn he nanwuht ne forleas. Ne eht he nanre wuhte, SELECTION'S. 93 bine nan wuht ne mag flion. Ne ondrget he nanwuht, for^am he naf$ nanne ricran, ne furiSum nanne gelican. Simle he bt$ gifende, and ne wanaS bys nafre nauht. Simle he bi$ almihtig, forSam he simle wile god and nafre nan yfel. Ms him nanea jnnges nedSearf. Simle he bi$ lociende, ne slaepS he nafre. Simle he biS gelice manSwaere. Simle he bi$ 6ce, for^am nafre si 6 tid nas J>at he nare, ne nafre ne wyrS. Simle he bi freoh, ne biS he to nanum weorce geneded. For his godcundlicum anwealde he is aghwar andweard. His micehiesse ne mag nan monn ametan ; nia }>at no lichomlice to wenanne, ac gastlice, swa sw& nu wisdom is, and rihtwisness, forSam he ]>at is self. Ac hwat ofermodige ge ]>onne, o^Se hwy ahebbe ge eow wiS swa heane anweald ; foriSam ]je ge nauht wi5 hine don ne magon. For$am se eca and se almihtiga simle sit on ]?am he ah setle his anwealdes. ponan he mag call gesion, and gilt alcum be ]?am ryhte after his gewyrhtum. ForSam hit nys no unnyt ]>at we hopien to Gode ; for^am he ne went no sw^ swa we do$. Ac abiddaS hineeaSm6dlice, forSam he is swi$e rammod and swiSe mildheort. HebbaS eower mod t& him mid eowrum hondum, and bidda$ J>as Ipe riht sie and eower Jearf sie, forSam he eow nyle wyrnan. HatiaS yfel, and fli6S swa ge swiSost magon. Lufia^ craftas and folgiaS ]?am. Ge habbaS micle ]>earfe J>at ge simle weldon, forSam ge simle bef&ran ]>am. 6can and Jam ahnehtigan Gode doS call ]?at ]?at ge do$. Ball he hit gesihS and call he hit forgilt. Amen ! 94 AXGLO-SAXOX READER. PART SECOND. POETICAL SELECTIONS. FROM CADMON'S PARAPHRASE OF THE SCRIPTURES. [C idmon, who has heen styled the Stiaeon Jfilton, was a native of North, nmbria and lived in the neighborhood of Streanesbalch. He seems, accord- ing to Bede, to have performed, at least occasionally, the duties of a cow- herd. We are told that he was so much inferior to most of his companions, that he had not learned any of the ballads so common among the people ; so that he was frequently obliged to retire, in order to hide his shame, when the harp was movgd towards him in the hall, where, at supper, it waa customary for each person to sing in turn. On one of these occasions, according to the legend, it happened to be Cadmon's turn to keep guard at the stable during the night, and, overcome bf vexation and grief, he re- tired to his post of duty ; where, laying himself down, he fell into a sound slumber. While thus sleeping, a stranger appeared to him, and saluting him by name, eaid, " Ciidmon, sing me something." Cadmon answered, " I know nothing to sing; for my incapacity in this respect was the cause of my leaving the hall to come hither." *' Nay," said the stranger, " but thou hast something to sing." "What must I sing?" said Cadmon, " Sing the Creation," was the reply ; and thereupon Cadmon began to sing verses, ' ' which he had never heard before." When he awoke, he repeated the lines which he had sung during his sleep, and continued them hi a strain of admirable versification. He was, at this time, unable to read, but soon became a monk in the house of the abbess Hilda, where he continued to compose verses. Bede says that Cadmon's poetry, as it existed in his time, A. D. 672-735, treated successively of the whole history of Genesis, of the Departure of the Children of Israel from Egypt, the entrance into the land of promise, with many other histories taken out of *he Old Testament. The advent of the Holy Spirit, the Incarnation, Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension of the Saviour, the Judgment, Hell and Heaven were also subjects for his poetic genius. Cadmon died about A. D. 680, and was buried in the monastery of Whitby. The style of his poetry is unequal ; but some parts, and more particularly the narrative of the Fall of our first parents, are very favorable specimens of the poetic skill of our early fore- fathers.} SELECTIONS, 95 CHAPTER I. SECTION I. THE REVOLT OF THE ANGELS. Noldan dreogan leng heora selfra raed, ac hie of siblufan godes ahwurfon. Hafdon gielp micel, ]>at hie wi$ drihtne daelan meahton wuldorfastan wic werodes J>rymme, si5 and swegeltorht. Him J>aer sar gelamp aefst and oferhygd and }>as engles mod, }>e J>one uuraed ongan aerest fremman, wefan and weccean, j?a he worde cwtiS 10 niSes ofSyrsted, ])at he on nor^daele ham and heahsetl heofena rices agan wolde. pa wearS yrre god and ]?am werode wraS, Ipe he aer wurSode wlite and wuldre : sceop J>am werlogan wrseclicne ham weorce to leane, helle heafas, hearde niSas ; heht ]?at witehus wracna bidan deop dreama leas drihten ure, gasta weardas, ]?4 he hit geare wiste 20 sinnihte beseald, susle gjinnod, geondfolen fyre and fcercyl6, rece and reade lege : heht >a geond >at nedlease hof weaxan witebrogan. Hafdon hie wrohtgeteme grimme wiS god gesomnod : him ]>as grim lean becom. Cwaedon, ]?at heo rice reSe mode agan woldan and swa ea^e meahtan : him seo wen geleah, si^San waldend hia heofena heahcyning honda araerde 96 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEE. hehste wi5 J>am herge. Ne mihton hygelease 80 maene wiS Metode magyn bryttigan, ac him se maera m6d getwaefde, bale forbygde, )>a he gebolgen weard", besloh synsceadan sigore and gewealde, dome and dugeSe, and dreame benam his feond, fri^o and gefean ealle, torhte tire, and his torn gewrac on gesacum swide selfes mihtum strengum stiepe. Hiifde styrne mod gegremed grymme, grap on wraSe 40 faum folmum and him on faSm gebrio yr on mode eSele bescyrede his wiSerbrecan, wuldorgestealdum. Sceop ]?a and scyrede scyppend ure oferhidig cyn engla of heofnum : waerleas werod waldend sende laSwendne here on laiigne si5, geomre gastas ; was him gylp forod, beot forborsten and forbiged }rym, wlite gewemmed ; heo on wrace sy33an 60 seomodon swearte si$e. Ne ]>orfton hlude hlihhan, ac heo helltregum werige wunedon and wean cucJon, sar and sorge, sAsl ]?rowedon })^strum beSeahte, ]>earl afterlean ]?as ]>e heo ongunnon wiS gode wiunan, pa was sorymmas weoxon duguSa mid drihtne dreamhabbendra. NOTES. 1-20. Rxd, ace. gov. by dreogan.Wic, object of dsdan. prmm, noin. in app. with, the subject of hdfdon, hi, understood. Sid, swegeUorht, adjs; agreeing with ]>r^mm. Afst, bferhygd, mdd, are separately the subjects of gelamp, understood. p has for its antecedent, him. Unreal, is the object of fremman, wefan, and weccean, which infinitive is gov. by ongdn. Hdm norftdsele are objects of agon, which infin. is gov. by toolde. Wllte and SELECTIONS. 97 wuldre, instr. case, with beauty, etc. Werlogan, indirect object, and hdm the direct object of sceop. Wedrce hedfas, objects of sceop. Niftas, in app. with the two preceding nouns. Wrdcna, object of btdan, which is infin. gov. "byheht. Deop, leas, agree with wUehus.Drihten, subject of the preceding Tieht. Sinnihte, instr. case. Susie, fyre, fdrcyle, instr. case. 20-40. Rece, lege, instr. case. Witebrogan, object ofheht. Rice, object of ag&n. Mode, dat. of manner. Mane, adj. agreeing with hi understood which is the subject of mihton. Him, the direct, and mod the indirect ob- ject of getwdfde. Besloh, has for its subject he understood, which is also the subject oiforbigde. Synsceaftan, the direct, and sigore and gewedlde, the indirect objects of besloh.Torn, object of gewrdce.Mihtum, instr. case. Stiepe, dat. of manner. Folmum, instr. case. 40-60. Eftele, indirect object ofbescyrede. Werod, object of sende ; here, in app. with it. Werige, adj. agreeing with hi, the subject understood of forften. ^)ystrum, instr. case ; dfterle&n, in app. with it. Qedwns, sub- ject of wseron, understood. Dredmhdbbendra, gen. plu. gov. by ]pr$mmas. SECTION H. THE CREATION OP EVE. Ne jnihte )>a gerysne rodora wearde, ]>at Adam leng ana waere neorxna wonges niwre gesceafte hyrde and haldend ; for )on him heahcyning frea almihtig fultum tiode, wif aweahte and |>a wraSe sealde lifes leohtfruma leofum rince. He ]>at andweorc of Adames lice aleodode and him listum ateah 10 rib of sidan : he was reste fast and softe swaf ; sar ne wiste, earfo^a dael : ne }>aer aenig com blod of benne, ac him brego engla of lice ateah liodende ban wer unwundod. Of }am worhte god freolicu faemnan, feorh ingedyde, ece sawle : heo waeron englum gelice. pa was Adames bryd ]>e god Eve nemde gast4 gegearwod. Hie on geogode bu 5 98 AXGLO-SAXOX EEADER. 20 wlitebeorht waeron on woruld cenned meotodes mihtum : man ne cui5on don ne dreogan, ac him drihtnes was bam on breostum byrnende lufu. pa gebletsode blifcheort cyuing metod alwihta monna cynnes )>a forman twa, fader and moder, wif and waepned. He J>a worde cwaS; 44 TemaS nu and wexaS, tudre fyllaS eordan algrene, incre cynne, 80 sunum and dohtrum ! inc sceal sealt water wunian on gewealde and eall worulde gesceaft. Brucaft blaeddaga and briuililaste and heofonfugla ! inc is halig feoh and wilde deor on geweald geseald and lifigende, ]>a ]?e land treda5 ; feorheaceno cynn, }^a }>e flod wecceS geond hronrade, inc hyra5 ealL" NOTES. 1-35. Wearde, dat. dependent upon ^uhte. Neoxana wonges, gen. gov. getC'tafte. Hyrde and fiaMend, noms. after ware. Dsel, object of wiste, and in app. with sdr. Liodende should probably be lioftende. Tw&, the object of gebletsode. Cynne, sunum and dohierum, instr. case, and in app. with, tudre. SECTION III. THE SPEECH OP SATAN IN HELL. Satan maSelode ; sorgiende sprac se }>e helle forS healdan sceolde, gyman ]?as grundes : was aer godes engel hwit on heofne, 65 bine his hyge forspeon and his ofermetto ealra svriSost, ]>at he ne wolde wereda drihtnes word wur6ian. Weoll him on innan hyge ymb his heortan ; hat was him utan wraSlic wite. He }a worde cwa5 : 10 cl Is bes anga stede ungelic swiSe SELECTIONS. 99 }>am oSrum, ]>e we aer cuSon bean on h'eofonrice, ]>e me min hearra onldg, ]?eah we hine forj^am alwealdan agan ne moston, romigan ures rices. NafS he j>eah riht gedon, }>at he us hafS befylled fyre to botme helle j^sere hatan, heofonrice benumen ; hafa<5 hit gemearcod mid moncynne to gesettanne. pat me is sorga msest, J>at Adam sceal, J>e was of eorgan geworht, 20 minne stionglican stol behealdan, wesan him on wynne, and we J)is wite J>olien hearm on ]?isse helle. Wa la ! ahte ic minra handa geweald and moste ane tid ute weor^an, wesan aue winteretunde, ])onne ic mid ]?ys werod& ac licgaS me ymbe irenbendas, ride^ racentan sal; ic eom rices leas! habbad me sw& hearde helle clommas faste befangen ! her is fyr micel ufan and neo^'one ! ic a ne geseah 80 la$ran landscipe ! lig ne aswamaS hat ofer helle. Me habbaft hringa gespong sliShearda sal si3es amyrred, afyrred me min fefie ; fct synt gebundene, handa gehafte ; synt Jnssa heldora wegas forworhte ; swa ic mid wihte ne mag of J>issum.li5obendum. LicgaS me ymbutan heardes Irenes hate geslagene grindlas grejite : mid ]?y me god hafaS gehafted be ]?am healse. Swa ic wat, he minne hige cu^e 40 and }>at wiste eac weroda drihten, }>atsceolde unc Adame yfelegewur^an ymb }>at heofonrice, ])se>r ic ahte minra handa geweald ! " NOTES. 1-40. Grrundes, gen. gov. by gyman. Romigan, dependent upon ne most ton. Behealden, gov. by sceal; wesan, the same. Liftobendum, limb-bonds; escape, understood. Irenes, gen. of material. 100 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEB. SECTION IV. SATAN'S VISIT TO EDEJT. Angan hine )>& gyrwan godes andsaca fus on fratwum, hafde faecne hyge, haeleShelm on heafod asette and J>one full hearde geband, spenn mid spangum : wiste him spraeca fela wora worda. Wand him up Janon, hwearf him )>urh }>a helldora, hafde hyge strangne, leolc on lyfte laSwendemod, swang ]>at fyr on twa feondes crafte, wolde dearnunga drihtnes geongran 10 mid mandaedum menn beswican, forlcedan and forlaran, Jat hie wurdon Ia3 gode. He ]?a geferde ]?urh feondes criift, 65 J>at he Adam on eorSrice, godes handgesceaft, gearone funde wislice geworht and his wif somed, freo fagroste, sw4 hie fela cuSon godes gegearwigean, ]>a him to giugran self metod mancynnes mearcode selfa, and him bi twegen beamas stodon, 20 J?a waeron utan ofates gehliidene, gewered mid wastme, swa hie waldend god heah heofoucyning handum gesette, )>at ])aer yldo beam moste on ceosan godes and yfeles, gumena aeghwilc welan and wawan. Xas se wastm gelic ; oSerwas sw4 wynlic, wlitig and scene, H5 and lofsum : j?at was lifes beam ; moste on ecnisse after lybban, wesan on worulde, se )>as wastraes onbat, 80 sw4 him after }>y yldo ne derede ne suht sware, ac moste symle wesan lungre on lustum and his lif agan. hyldo heofoncyninges her on worulde habban : 101 him to wseron witode tires ge$ing$o on j^one bean heofon, ]?onne he heonon wende. ponne was se 6$er eallenga sweart, dim and J?ystre : J>at was deaiSes beam, se bar bitres fela ; sceolde bu witan ylda aeghwilc yfles and godes 40 gewanod on }>isse worulde, sceolde on wite a mid swate and mid sorgum siSSan libban swa hwa swa gebyrgde, ]?as on j?am beanie geweox ; sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendeeda, dreamas and drihtscipes, and him beon dea$ scyred : lytle hwile sceolde he his lifes niotan, secan ]?onne landa sweartost on fyre, sceolde feondum J>eowian, j?aer is ealra frecna maeste leodum to langre hwile. pat wiste se laSa georne dyrne deofles boda, ]>e wiS drihtne waun. 50 Wearp hine )>a on wyrines lie and wand him }>a ymbAtau ]?one dea^es beam ]?urh deofles craft, genam Jaer ]?as ofates and wende hine eft ]>anon f J>aer he wiste handgeweorc heofoncyninges. SECTION V. THE FLOOD. Drihten sende regn from roderum and eac rume let willeburnan on woruld J>ringan of sedra gehwsere, ^gorstreamas swearte swogan : saes up stigon 6fer sta$weallas. Strang was and Be }>e watrum weold, wreah and J>eahte manfaSu beam middangeardes wonnan waege, wera eSlland 10 hof hergode : hygeteonan wrac metod on monnum. Mere swi$e grap on faege folc feowertig daga, IX) 2 .\XGi O-SAXOX EEADEB. nihta 6Scr swilc: niS was reSe, w allgrim werum. Wuldorcyniuges a wraecon arleasra feorh of flseschoman. Flod ealle wreah hreoh under beofonum hea beorgas geond sidne grand and on sund ahof earce from eoiiSan and ]?a aSelo niid, 20 ^a segnade selfa drihten scyppend usser, )>a he J>at scip beleac, Si^San wide rad wolcnum under ofer holmes hrincghof seleste for mid fearme : fare ne moston wsegliSendum watres brogan haeste hrinan, ac hie halig god ferede and nerede. Fifteoa stod deop 6fer dunum se drenceflod monnes elna. pat is maero wyrd : 30 }?am at niehstan wjis nau to gedale, nym^e hea was ahafeu on J>a hean lyft, ]?a se egorhere eor3an tuddor eall acwealde, buton }>at earce bord heold heofona frea, >a hiue halig god ece upp forlet edniowne Btreumum stigan, stidferS cyning. SELECTIONS. 103 CHAPTER H. SELECTIONS FROM THE POEM OP JUDITH. [Judith has now been in the camp of the Assyrians four days, and the following passage opens with a description of the feast given on the occasion by Holofernes.] SECTION I. THE FEAST OP HOLOFERNES. Hi }>a to ]>am symle sittan eodon wlance to wingedrince, ealle his weagesiSas, bealde byrnwiggende. pser waeron bollan steape boren after bencum gelume, swilce eac bunan and orcas fulle fletsittendum. Hie J>at fsege }>egon, rofe rondwiggendc, ]>eah )>as se rica ne wende egesful eorla drihten. pa wearS Holofernua goldwine gumena on gytesalum, hloh an hlydde, hlynede and dynede, 10 ]>at mihten fira beam feoran gehyran, hft se stiSmoda styrmde and gylede modig and medugal : manode geneahhe bencsittende, ]?at hi gebserdon wel. Swa se inwidda ofer eahie dag "dryhtguman sine drencte mid wine BwiSmod sinces brytta, 6$ )>at hi on swiman lagon oferdrencte his dugu^e ealle, swylce hi waeron geslegene, dgotene goda gehwylces. Swa het se gumena aldor fylgan fletsittendum, 6S J>at fira bearnum 20 nealgehte niht seo }ystre. Het ]?a ni$a geblonden }>a eadigan magS ofstum fetigan to his bedi-este beagum gehlaste, hringum gehrodene : 104 ANGLO-SAXON READEB. NOTES. Wlance agrees with hie; valiant in wint-dririking. Wt&gesv&as and byrnwiggende are in app. with hie. Fletsittendum, indirect object of borene. Goldwine, in app. with Holofernes. N&a geblenden, polluted with crimes.* Gehlseste and gehrodene agree with mdg$. SECTION H. JUDITH LED TO THE MONARCH'S TENT. Hie hra$e fremedon, anbyhtscealcas, swd. him heora ealdor behead, byrnwigena brego, bearhtme stopon to }?am gysteme, }>aer hi Judithe fundon ferSgleave, and ]?a fromlice lindwiggende laedau ongunnon }?& torhtan magS td trafe J^ain hean, )>aBr se rica hyne reste on symbel nihtes bine nergende la$ 10 Holofernus. pair was eallgylden fleohnet fager and ymbe ]^as folctogan bed 4hongen, )>at se bealofulla mihte wlitan }>urh wigena baldor on aeghwylcne }>e ]?a?r inne com hale^a bearna and on hyne naenig monna cynnes, nymSe se raodiga hwane ni^e rofra hkn ]>e near hete rinca to rune gegangan. Hi ]?a on reste gebrohton snude })a suoteran idese ; eodon }>a stercedferh^e 20 haleS heora hearrau cy$au, ]?at was seo halige meowle gebroht on his burgetelde. pa wearS se brema on mode blide, burga ealdor, J^ohte ]?4 beorhtan idese mid widle and mid womme besmitan : ne wolde )at wul- dres dema geSafigan, ]?rymmes hyrde, ac he him )>as Jinges gestyrde, dryhten dugeSa waldend. Gewat se deofulcunda galferhS cyning gumena Create SELECTIONS. 105 bealoful his bedes neosan, ]>8er he sceolde his blaed for- leosan adre binnan anre nihte, hafde J>a his ende gebidenne on eorSan unswaeslicne, swylcne he ser after worhte, 80 bearlmod beoden gumena, )>enden he on bysse worulde wunode under wolcna hrofe. Gefeol ba wine sw& druncen se rica on his reste middan, swa he nyste raeda nanne on gewitlocan. Wiggend stopon ut of ]?am inne ofstum miclum, weras winsade te Ipone waerlogan la^ne leodhatan laeddon to bedde nehstan si$e. pa was nergendea }>eowen ]?rymful Dearie gemyndig, hu he 6 ]?one atolan ea^ost rayhte 40 ealdre benseman, ser se unsyfra womful onwoce. NOTES. Judithe, object offundon. JVihtes, gen. of time when. Hwane, object of "h&t. Qenetir, the nearer. Him, the direct object, and }>inges, the indirect object ofgestyrde. Ut of]>am inne t out of the room. Nehstan si&e, for the last time. SECTION III. JUDITH KILLS HOLOFERNE3. Genam ]>a J?one haeSenan mannan faste be feaxe sinum, teah hyne mid folmum wi weard bysmerlice and ]?one bealofullan listum alede laSiie raannan, ewa heo )>as unlaedan ea^ost mihte wel gewealdan. Sloh })a wundenlocc Jione feondscea^an fagum mece heteSoncolne, ]>at heo healfne forcearf )one sweoran him, J>at he on swiman lag 10 druncen and dolhwund : nas ]>a dead ha gyt 106 ANGLO-SAXON READEE. ealles orsawle. Sloh }>a eornoste ides ellenrof oSre si$6 ]?one haeSenan hund, ]>at him J?at heafod wand for$ on )>a flore : lag se lula leap gesne be Sftan gaest ellor hwearf under neowelne nas and J?a?r genySerad was susle gesaeled syS^an eefre, wyrmum bewoanden, witum gebunden hearde gchafted in helle bryne 20 after hinsiSe : ne J>earf he hopian no Jjystrum for^yluaed, J>at he j^onian mote of ]?am wyrmsele, ac J?3ar Trunian sceal awa to aldre butan ende for5 in )>am heolstran ham hyhtwynna leas. NOTES. WiS byre weard, towards her.Gesn-e, mutilated ; leaf (an modifies teg. The idea seems to be that his foul carcass remained behind, while the ghost departed elsewhere, (ellor.) Hyldwynna leas, deprived of the delights of hope. SECTION IV. JUDITH RECEIVED "WITH JOY BY HER COUNTRYMEN. pa wurdon bliSe burhsittende, 6y$an hi gehyrdon, hu seo halige sprac ofer heahne weal. Here was on lustum ; wiS ]?as fastengeates folc onette, weras wif somod wornum and heapum, J>reatum and brymmum, )?rungon and urnon ongean J>a J?eodnes magS jjusendmaelum ealde ge geonge ; NOTES. Werat and w1f t in app. with/o?c ; wornum, etc., dats. of manner* SELECTIONS. 107 SECTION V. JUDITH URGES HER COUNTRYMEN TO MARCH AGAINST THE ENEMY. J)a seo gleiiwe het golde gefratewod byre Jnnenne J?oncolm6de Jas herewae^an heafod onwriSan and hyt to behSe blodig atywan lpa.ro. burhleodum, hfi hyre at beaduwe gespeow. Sprite ]?& seo aSele to; eallum ]?am folce : " Her ge magon swcotole, sigerofe haleS, leoda rseswan, on]?as laSestan heeSenes heaSorinces heafod starian, 10 Holofernus unlyfigendes, J>e us monna msest morSra gefremede sarra sorga and swySor gyt f^can wolde ; ac him ne u^e god lengran lifes, Jat he mid IgeSSum us eglan moste ! Ic him ealdor 6S$rong ]?urh godes fultum. Nu ic gumena gehwane Jyssa burhleoda biddan wylle randwiggendra, Jat ge recene eow fysan to gefeohte. SjSSan frymSa god 20 aerfast cyning eastan sende leohtne leoman, beraS linde for$, bord for breostum and byrnhomaa ecire helmas in sceaSena gemong fyllan folctogan fagum sweordum, faege frumgaras ! Fynd syndon eowere gedemed t6'dea5e and ge dom agon tir at tohtan, swa eow getacnod hafaS mihtig dryhten Jurh mine hand." NOTES. T6 lehde, as aproof-Beraft linde forb, lit. bear forth the linden, i. e., the banner. 108 AXGLOSAXON EEADEE. SECTION VL THE BATTLE AND THE TICTORT. pa wearS snelra werod snude geg^arewod cenra to campe, st6pon cynerofe secgas and gesiSas, baeron sigeSufas, foron to gefeohte for5 on gerihte haleS under helmum of J>aere haligan byrig on J?at dagred sylf. Dynedan scildas, hlude hlummon ; ]>as se hlanca gefeah wulf in walde and se wanna hrefn, walgifre fugel : westan begen, 10 }>at him }>a ]>eodguman ]?ohton tilian fylle on fsegum ; ac him fleah on luste earn rates geornuiigfeSera salowigpada, sang hilde leoS byrnednebba. Stopon heaSorincaa beoruas to beadowe bordum beSeahte, bwealfum lindum, ]>a. ]?e hwile aer elSeodigra edwit ]?oledon, hse^enrabosp; him )>at hearde wearS at J>am ascplegan eallum forgolden 20 Assyrium, sy$5an Ebrdas under guSfauum gegan hafdon to )>am fyrdwicum. Hie }>a fromlice leton forS fleogan flana scuraa bilde niidran of hornbogan, stralas stedehearde. Stynndon hlude grame guSfrecan, garas send on in heardra gemang. HaletS waeron yrre landbuende laSum cynne ; stopon styrnmode stercedferh^e, 30 wrehton unsofte ealdgeniSlan medowerige. Mundum brugdon scealcas of sceaSum scirmaeled swyrd ecgum gecoste, slogon eornoste SELECTIONS. 109 Assiria oretmacgas niShycgende ; nanne ne sparedon ]>as herefolces heanne ne ricne cwicera manna, J>e hie ofercuman mihton. NOTES. Cenra, gov. by werod W&stene, from the desert Urigfeftera, hoary of feathers ; fefiera, gen. plu. dependent upon urig. Salowig pada, refers to hrdfn, understood ; as does also hyrnednebba. Hildenddran, lit. serpents of war, i. e., arrows. Assyria, gen. plu. gov. by oretmdcgat. 110 ANGLO-SAXON READER. ANGLO-SAXO^ POETEY. The Anglo-Saxon vernacular poets employed themselves almost exclusively either upon the sub- ject of \Yar or of Religion, Their poetry is the rude and vehement expression of men still greatly below the level of modern culture, either of mind or of heart. It was peculiar in its structure, being modu- lated neither according to foot-measure, like that of the Greeks and Romans, nor written with rhymes, like that of many modern languages. The following are some of its main characteristics : 1. Alliteration. This resulted from such an ar- rangemsnt of the couplets as that there should be two or more principal words in the first line begin- ning with the same letter, which letter must also be the initial of the first word on which the stress of the voice falls in the second line. We present here a few lines from Cddmon, with the initial letters of the words out of which the alliteration grows, ital- icized : Nu we sceolon ^erian, Aeofonrices weard, jwetodes wiihte, and his wodgeSanc, i^eorc wuldorfader, swa he tcundra gehwas ece dryhten ord onstealde. He cerst gescop eorSan bearnum Aeofon to Arofe, Aalig scyppend : ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. Ill ]?a middangeard moncynnes weard ece dryhten after teode, /irum/oldan, frea almihtig. Two distinct measures are met with, a shelter and a longer, both commonly mixed together in the same poem, the former being used for the ordinary nar- rative, the latter, when a poet sought after greater dignity. 2. Periphrasis. The Anglo-Saxon poetry abound- ed in periphrastic expressions. In the nine lines (or if we prefer it, eighteen short lines) quoted above from Cddmon, it will be observed, that no less than eight are used to express the Deity. These repe- titions are very abruptly introduced, coming in, sometimes, like so many interjections. Examine them, The Guardian of the heavenly kingdom ; The mighty Creator, Glorious Father of his works ; Eternal Lord ! Holy Creator ! The Guardian of mankind, The Eternal Lord, Almighty Ruler ! Three more of the lines are employed for the peri- phrasis of the creation, He established the beginning ; He first shaped He afterwards made. Three more lines are employed to express the earth as often by a periphrasis, 112 ANGLO-SAXON EEADEE. The earth for the children of men, The middle region, The ground for men, So that, of eighteen lines, periphrases occupy four* teen, and in so many lines, convey only three ideas. 3. Metaphor. This figure abounds, especially in Cddr/ton. Thus he speaks of the Ark, as a sea-house, a high mansion, a palace of the oceati, a wooden for- tress, the floor of the waves, etc. 4. Omission of f articles. The contrast in this particular between Anglo-Saxon prose and poetry is most striking. The former abounds in particles ; the latter is almost entirely destitute of them. This want of particles in their poetry greatly increases the difficulties of its construction and enhances its obscurity, especially to one beginning the study of the language. Take one illustration : King Alfred, in his prose, writes, " So doth the moon with his pale light, that the bright stars he obscures in the heavens ; " which, when cast into the poetic form, reads thus, " With pale light Bright stars Moon lesseneth." 5. Inversion. The prose of the Anglo-Saxons is remarkably straightforward, and consequently, easy and natural in its construction. The poetry, how- ever, and especially that of the Beowulf, is remark- able for its abrupt and disconnected transitions. 6. Similes. These are very rare in their poetry. The entire romance of Beowulf, it is said, contains only five, and these are of the simplest kind. ANGLO-SAXON POETRY. 113 Anglo-Saxon poetry may be divided into three classes 1. Ballads ; 2. Narrative Poems or Ro- mances ; 3. Miscellaneous Poems. The historical ballads must have been held in high estimation among all classes of the people, since they are always referred to by native writers with most enthusiastic commendation. The Song on Ethelstan's Victory at Brunanburgh, and that on the Death of Edgar, are favorable specimens of this first class. The poem, Beowulf, that of Judith, and those by Cadmon, are the noblest specimens of the second class. Of the third class, one of the best specimens re- maining to us, is the Exile's Complaint. That the student may the more readily and satis- factorily become acquainted with the peculiar struc- ture of Anglo-Saxon poetry, a literal translation of the passage under the first section is given below. It is from Thorpe's version. The words which are not in the original, but which are essential to an idiomatic rendering of the text, are printed in italics. It will be seen that these words, which are left to be understood, are many, and without a knowl- edge of them, much of the Anglo-Saxon poetry is al- most unintelligible. THE REVOLT OF THE ANGELS. They would no longer work their own good, but they from the love of God turned away. They had the great presumption, that they against the Lord could dividfc the glory-fast abode, 114 AXGLO-SAXOX POETRY. that multitude of host, ample and heavenly bright. Pain there befell them, envy and pride, and the angel's mood, who that evil counsel began first to frame, to weave arid agitate. Then spake he the words, from malice thirsty, that he in the north part, a home and lofty seat of heaven's kingdom would possess. Then was God angry and wroth with that host, whom he erst had honored with beauty and with glory ; he formed for these false ones an exile-home, anguish for reward, the groans of hell, hard punishments ; bade the torture-house await the exiles, deep, void of joys, our Lord, the guardians of spirits. When he knew it ready, furnished with perpetual night, with sulphur charged, with fire filled throughout, and cold intense, smoke and red flame, bade them, through that house void of comfort, tlie dread of torment to increase. They had criminations bitterly gathered against God, on them, for this, grim retribution came ; they said that they the empire (in their fierce mood), would possess, and so might, easily. Him that hope deceived, after his sovereign, heaven's high king, his hands upreared most high against that crew, Dor might they, of counsel void, the faithless against the Cre- ator, employ force ; for them the Mighty deprived of courage, He bent their pride when he was angry, bereft the impious of triumph and power, sway and dignity, and of joy deprived them, his foes of freedom, and all of exultation, and bright glory ; and his anger wraked vehemently on his adversaries, by his own powers, with strong step. Stern he was of mood, bitterly provoked, % ANGLO-SAXON POETKT. 115 he griped in his wrath with hostile hands, and crushed them in his grasp. Angry in mood, he deprived of their country his adversaries, of their glorious abodes ; then removed and cut off our Creator, the haughty race of angels from heaven ; the faithless tribe, the Powerful sent, the hateful band on a long journey, the sad spirits. Their vaunt was quailed, their threat shattered, and grandeur bowed, their beauty corrupted. They into exile urged then their darksome way. They might not loudly laugh, but they in hell-torments, accursed dwelt, and woe they knew, pain and sorrow, torment endured ; with darkness decked, hard retribution, for that they had devised against God to war. Then'was after, as before, peace in heaven, fair loving thews ; the Lord dear to all, the supreme to his ministers; the glories waxed of the good with their Lord, of the possessors of bliss. GLOSSARY. GLOSSARY. If simple verbs with the prefixes d, ge, in, etc., etc., cannot be found, look for the simple verb itself. Any word not in the Glossary, will be found in the Supple- mentary Glossary. abacan, p. -boc ; pp. -bacen, to bake. abe6dan, p. -bead ; pp. -boden, to announce. abitan, p. -bat ; pp. -biten, to bite, eat. ablinnan, p. -blan ; pp. -blunen, to cease. abraedan, p. -braede ; pp. -brad, to draw, stref-ch. abryrdan, pp. -bryrd, to prick, touch. abugan, p. -beah ; pp. -bugen, to bow, yield. acannednys, -se, f., nativity. acwellan, p.-cwealde ; pp. -cweald,fo kill, slay. adreogan, p. -dreah ; pp. -drogeu, to bear, suffer. adriggan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to dry, wither. adun, -e, downwards. afyrhtian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to affright. afyrran, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to remove. agifan, p. -geaf ; pp. -gifen, to restore, deliver. agyldan, p. -geald ; pp. -golden, to pay, restore. S,hebban, p. -hefde; pp. -hafen, to lift up. ahon, p. -heng ; pp. -hangen, to hang, crucify. ahreosan, p. -hreas ; pp. -hroren, to rush, fall. alaedan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to lead out. alecgan, p. -lede ; pp. -led, to place, lay down. alesan,p. -las ; pp. -lesen, to choose. alaatan, p. -last : pp. -laeten, to let go. alifian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to live. alimpan, p. -lamp, to happen. alutan, p. -leat ; pp. -loten, to bend, incline. alyfan, p. -lyfde ; pp. -lyfed, to allow. 120 GLOSSARY. al jsan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to let hose, redeem. alysnes, -e, f., redemption. ameldian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to inform, betray. amyrran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to dissipate, waste. arseran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to rear up. areccan, p. -reahte ; pp. -reaht, to care for. ariman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to number. astandan, p. -stod ; pp. -standen, to stand out, endure. astigan, p. -stab. ; pp. -stigen, to go, mount. astreccan, p. -strehte ; pp. -streht, to stretch out. aswefau, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to soothe. aSenian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to stretch out, prostrate. afceostrian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to darken. aSolian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to sustain. a5, therefore. awegan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to turn aside. awendedlic, movable, changeable. aweorpan, p.-wearp ; pp. -worpen, to throw down, degrade. awringan, p.-wrang; pp.-wrungen, to wring out. awritan, p. -wrat ; pp. -writen, to write out. a, aa, always. abbot, -es, HL, an abbot. abotisse, -an, f., an abbess. ac, out, whether. ac, -e, f., an oak. acsung, ascung, -e, f., an asking, question. ad, -es, m., a pile, funeral pyre. actreow, -es, n., an oak tree. adl, -e, f. ; -es, n., a disease, grief. SB, f., indecl., Jaw, common law. sea, ea, indecl. in sing., water. acer, -es, m., afield, land. adre, directly, quickly. afen, -es, m., the evening, vesper. sefre, ever. fiftan, after, behind. after, after, on account of. GLOSS ABY. 121 fifter ; comp. -ra, -re ; sup. -meat, -myst, after, next. afterfylgian, p. -de, to follow after. af^anc, -es, m., offence, displeasure. afSanca, -an, m., weariness, dislike. aghwar, everywhere. ighwa$er, both, each. aghwonan, everywhere. aghwilc, every, all. aglaec, miserable. agder, either, each. agSer, ge ge, both and, as well as. eeht, -e, f., property, riches. al, all. almihtig, Almighty. altaswe, good, excellent. ale, each, any, every. eerhwilon, before. amtig, empty, idle. Ban, sene, aeneg, aenig, one. aenlic, anlic (an, one + lie, like), only, singular. anlice, only, elegantly. aenlipig, anlipig, anlepig, each, every. apl, apel, -es, m., an apple, pupil of the eye. ear, adv., ere, sooner, formerly. ser, prep., ere, before. ter, adj., former, superior. serfast, honest, good. arend, -e, f. ; arende, -es, n., an errand. arendraca, -an, m., messenger. am, -es, n., a place, house. asc, -es, ash tree, ash spear. ascholt, -es, n., an ashwood. at, at, by, near, with. ateowian, p. -eowde ; pp. -eowed, to show, appear. atfelan, p. -fealh ; pp. -feallen, to slay, lean on. atgadere, together. 6 122 GLOSSARY. aSrinan, p. -hran ; pp. -hrinen, to touch. atsamne, together. atspurnan, p. -spearn ; pp. -spor- nen, to spurn at, stumbCe. atstandan, p. -stod ; pp. -standen, to stand still. seSelcundes, -e, f., nobleness. -es, m., a country. noble, eminent not only in descent but in mind. seeding, -es, m., the son of a Icing, prince. aeSelo, f., indecL, nobility. aettren, -yn, poisonous. ax, eax, -e, f., an axe, hatchet. agan, p. -aht ; pp. -agen, to own, give, restore. agen, against. agen, adj., own, proper. aglaec, miserable. aglaeca, -an, m., a wretch. ahsian, acsian, acsigan, ascian, axian, axigean, p. -ede, -ode ; pp.-od, to ask. aldor, -e, f. ; -es. m., an age, life. aldordag, -es, m., life-day, time of life. aldorleas, fatherless. all, all, whole. allunga, altogether. aloS, -e, f., ale. alwealda, -an, m., The All-Ruler, God. alwiht, -e, f., every creature. ambihtscealc, -es, m., a laboring servant. ana$elan(un,not4-a$de, noble), to dishonor, degrade. anbugan, p. -beah ; pp. -bugen, to obey. angan, p. -eode ; pp. -gangen, to begin. anhebban, p. -hof ; pp. -hafen, to heave up. anlicnes, -e, f., a likeness, statue. anweorc, -es, n^ a cause. an, aen, adj., one, single. GLOSS ART. 123 angylde, -es, n., a rate fixed by law, at which cer- tain injuries were to be paid f or t either to person or property ; recompense. dnlic, one-like, singular. annys, -e, f., oneness, covenant. anrsed, one-minded, persevering. ansyu, -e, f., face, figure. anweald, -es, m. f single jurisdiction, royal power. an, ana, alone, only. ancersetl, -es, n., a hermit's cell. and, and. andgit, -es, n., the understanding, knowledge. andgytan, p. -geat ; pp. -geten, to understand. andhweorfan, p. -hwearf ; pp. -hworfen, to return. andlang, prep., along, by the side of. andlifen, -e, f., food, wages. andswarian, p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -ed.,fo answer. andweard, present. andwyrdan, to reply. andefn, an equality, measure. andetan, to confess. anunge, zeal, envy. apostol, -es, m., one sent, apostle. ar, -es, m., one going before, messenger. ar, -e, f., fflory, esteem. arful, respectful, favorable. arian, p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -ed, -od, to honor, spare. arleas, vile. ar, aer, -es, n., ore, brass, copper. argeotere, -es, m., a caster of brass. arc, -es, m., an ark, chest. a$, -es, m., an oath. attor, atter, -es, n., poison. afcer, a$or, other. awht, aht, aught, any thing. 124 GLOSSARY, axe, axe, ahse, axse, -an, f., ashes baldor, -es, m., hero, prince. ban, -es, n., a bone. banhfts, -es, n., the bone-house, body, breast. banloca, -an, m., a bone-indosure, the skin. baSian, p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -od, -ed, to bathe, wash. be, bi, big, prep., by, near, at, in, upon. beaftan, prep., after. bebeodan, p. -bead; pp. -boden, to give a by-command, or gentU command. bebyrgian, -byrian, -byrigean, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to bury. beclysan, to enclose. bedaelan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to entirely divide, deprive. bedrifan, p. -draf ; pp. -drifen, to drive o/, compel. began, p. -code ; pp. gangen, to follow, dwell. befleogan, p. -fleoh; pp. -flogen, to flee away. beforan, before. befyllan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to fell, destroy. begitan, p. -geat ; pp. -geten, to get, seek out. begytan, p. -geat, to beget, obtain. beheafdian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to behead. bebealdan, p. -heold; pp. -healden,to behold, regard. behydan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to hide. belean, p. -loh ; pp. -la'gen, to denounce. belimpan, p. -lamp ; pp. -lumpen, to concern, happen. belocan, p. -leac ; pp. -locen, to shut up. bemsenan, p. -de, to bemoan. bemetan, p. -mat ; pp. -meten, to measure by, find out, beniman, p. -nam ; pp. -numen, to deprive. bereafian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to bereave, spoil. beseeawian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to consider. besceotan, p. -sceat ; pp. -scoten, to shoot. bescufan, p. -sceaf ; pp. -scofen, to thrust off. besencan, p. -te ; pp. -ed, to sink. GLOSSAET. 125 besmitan, pp. -smiten, besmiSian, p. -ode; pp. -ed, beswican, p. -swac ; pp. -swicen, beteon, p. -teah ; pp. -togen, betwuh, -wux, -wy, -wih, betynan, p. -de, beacen, becen, -es, n., beam, -es, m., beancoddas, m., bearhtm, byrhtm, breahtm, -es, m, bearm, -es, m., beam, -es, n., beamiest, -leas, beatan, p. -beot ; pp. -beaten, bed, bad, bedd, -es, n., bedrast, -e, f., begen, behat, -es, n., beh$, ben, benn, -e, f., ben, -e, f., ben a, -an, m., benc, -e, f., bend, -e, f. ; -es, m. f beodgeneat, -es, m., beodgereord, -e, f., beodan, p. bead ; pp. boden, beon, beor, -es, n., beorSegu, -e, f., beorh, -ges, m., beorht, beorht, adj., beorhtnes, -se, f., beorn, -es, m., beot, -es, n., beotung, -e, f., to besmut, defile, to forge. to deceive, weaken, to accuse, bequeath, between. to enclose, stop, a beacon, sign. a beam, post, tree, beanpods, husks. ,, brightness, the womb, lap. a barn, child, childless, to beat, hurt, a bed, couch. a bed-rest, bed. both. a vow. token, proof, a wound, prayer, petitioner, bench, table, band, ribbon, a table-servant. a table-meal, feast. to bid, offer. to be, become, beer. beer-service. hill, mountain, rampart brightness, glance, bright, shining, brightness, splendor. a chief, nobleman. a threat, peril. a beating, threat. 126 GLOSSARY. beran, p. baer ; pp. boren, beren, adj,, berie, berige, -an, f., bern, beren, berern, -es, n., berstan, p. barst ; pp. borsten, bet, bett, adv., bispell, -es, n., biblioSece, -an, f., bidan, p. bad ; pp. biden, biddan, p. bad ; pp. beden, bifian, p. -ode, bigleofa, -an, m., bigleofan, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, bigspeU, -es, n., bilwit, bindan, p. band ; pp. bunden, binnan, -non, bisceop, -cop, -es, m., bisen, bysen, -ne, f., bismer, bismor, -es, m., bismorlic, pp. biten, bitan, p. bat bite, -es, m., biter, bitter, b!4c, blad, -es, m., blaed, -e, f., bladdre, -an, f., blawan, p. bleow ; pp. blawen, bleo, -wes ; also, bleoh, -os, n., blessian, bletsian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to bless. bletsung, -e, f., a blessing. blind, Kind. blis, blys, -se, , bliss. blifce, joyful, blithe. bli^heort, merry-hearted. blod, -es, n., blood. to bear, produce. barley, made of barley. a berry, grape. a corn-place, barn. to burst, fail. better. a fable, story. a library, the BiUe. to abide, expect. to ask ^declare. to tremble. food. to nourish. a parable, story. innocent, meek, kind. to bind, capture. uithin. a bishop, high-priest. an example, model. Jilthiness, infamy. disgraceful, dirty. to bite. a bite. bitter, horrid. pale, shining. a blast, breath, life, fame. a branch, fruit. a bladder, blister, to blow, breathe, color, hue. GLOSSARY. 127 blodgyte, -es, m., bloodshed. blodig, bloody. blosma, blostma, -an, m., blossom, flower. blotan, p. bleot ; pp. bloten, to sacrifice, adore. bloc, -e, f., a book, writing. bod, gebeod, -es, n., a command. boda, -an, m., a messenger. bodian, -igean, p, -ode ; pp. -od, to command, publish. bord, -es, n., board, plank, table, shield. botm, -es, m., a bottom. brad, braed, broad, large. bradnes, -e, f., broadness, surface. braedaning, -es, m., a spreading. brser, a briar. braetan, to change. braeS, -es, m., odor, a smell, good or bad. brand, brond, -es, m., a brand, torch. bredan, p. brad ; pp. breden, to braid, weave. breme, bryme, renowned. bremel, brember, brambel,-es, rn.,a bramble, torment. breost, -e, f., the breast. brimstream, -es, m., the sea-stream, ocean. broc, -es, m. ; broca, -an, m., brook, spring. broga, -an, m., a prodigy, monster. brosnigendlic, corruptible. brosnung, -e, f., corruption. broSeor, broSor, -er, m., a brother. brucan, p. breac ; pp. brocen, to use, eat, enjoy. bryd, brid, -e, f., a bride, wife. brydguma, -an, m., a bridegroom. bryne, -es, m., a burning, scorching. brytta, bryta, -an, m., a dispenser, prince. buend, bugend, -es, m., a dweller, farmer. bufan, bfuon, prep., above, from above. bugan, beogan, p. beah; pp. bugen, to bow, submit. bune, -an, f., a cup. 128 GLOSSARY. burgsteld, -es, m., burn, burhg, -ge, f. ; byrig, -e, f., burhleod, -es, m., burhsittend, -es, m., burhwaru, -e, f., butan, -ton, -tun, prep., butan, -ton, -tun, conj., bycgan, -gean, p. bohte ; pp. ge- boht, bydel, bidel, -es, m., byrgen, -e, f., byrian, burian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, byrian, -igan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, byrgenstow, -e, f., byrnan, p. barn ; pp. buraen, bysmerian, p. -ode, a bower-tent, pavilion. a town fort. townpeople, a citizen. a citizen. the inhabitants of a city as a body t authority of a city, without, except, unless, except. to buy, procure. a beadle, crier. a burying, tomb. to raise a mound, bury. to taste, to become. a burying-place. to burn. to deride, insult. calic, -es, m., camp, cotnp., -es, m., candel, candol, -es, n., capitol, adj., cam, cearu, -e, f., carian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, case re, -es, m., casereu, cawl, caul, -es, m., cealc, calc, ceald, cald, adj., cealf, -es, n., ceap, -es, cepian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, ceaster, -re, f., ceasterbuend, -es, m., eene, c. a cup, goblet. a contest, war, camp. a candle. chief, early. care, anxiety. to care, be anxious. Ccesar, emperor, GOD. an empress. a basket. chalk, lime. cold. a calf. a bargain, price. to bargain, chaffer. a city, fort. a city-dweller, citizen. keen, warlike. GLOSSAET. 129 cennan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, ceol, -es, m., ceorl, -es, m., ceosan, p. ceas ; pp. coren, cepan, p. -te, cild, -es, n., cildhad, -es, m., clsen, -e, claenheort, claennes, -se, f., cla$, -es, m., cleopian, p. -ode, clif, clyf, cleof, -es, n., clom, clomm, -es, m., clud, -es, m., cnapa, cnafa, -an, m. t cneores, cneornes, cneowres, -se, f., cneow, -es, n., cneowmag, -es, m., cniht, -es, m., cnihtlic, cnihtwise, cnoll, -es, m., consul, corn, -es, n., cornripa, -an, m., costian, -nian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, costnigend, -es, m., costnung, -e, f., craft, -es, m. ; also, -e, f., craftig, creopan, p. creap ; pp. cropen, creopend, -es, m., crincan, cringan, p. crane; pp. cruncen, 6* to beget, bring forth. a keel, ship. churl, freeman of the lowest rank, countryman, to choose. to take, hold. a child, childhood, clean, innocent, clean-hearted, cleanness, modesty, cloth, covering, to cry, call, a cliff. a band, chain, rock, hillock, an offspring. a generation, family. a knee. a relation. youth, military followers. boyish. youthwise, youthlike. a knoll, hill. a Consul. corn, grain. a handful of corn. to tempt, prove. a tempter. a temptation. craft, artifice, skill, power skillful, crafty. to creep. a reptile. to cringe. 130 GLOSSARY. cristendom, -enandom, -es, m., cristene, adj., crydan, p. cread; gecroden, crypan, p. creap; pp. cropen, cue, cucen, cwic, adj., cucunier, -es, m., culfre, culefre, -an, f., cuma, -an, m., cum an, p. com ; pp. cumen, cunnan, p. cuSe ; pp. cu8, cunnian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, -ed, Christianity, Christendom. Christian. to crowd. to creep. alive, quick. a cucumber. a culver, dove. a comer, guest. to come, go. to know, to be able. to con, inquire, search. known, certain. to become known, regard. cuSian, p. -ode, cwaeSan, cweSan, p. cwseS ; pp. cweden, to say, call for. cwealm, -es, m., pestilence, slaughter. cweartern, cwertern, -es, n., a guard house, prison. cweman, p. -de, to please, profit. cwen, -e, f. ; also, ewene, -an, f., a queen, wife, woman. cwilmian, p. -de; pp. -ed., cle, -es, m., cyme, -es, m., cymlic, cyn, cynn, -es, n., cynecynn, -es, n., cynedom, -es, m., cynerof, cyning, cyng, -es, m., cypa, -an, m., cypan, p. cypt ; pp. cypton, cyrre, cerre, -es, m., cyst, cist, -e, f.; also, ciste, -an, f., a chest, casket. cyte, cote, -an, f., cottage, den. cy$, -5e, f., acquaintance. cy$an, p. -de, -Se ; pp. -ed, to make known, declare* -an, f., a home y native place. to torture. a cold, chiU. a coming. comely. kin, race. royal offspring. royal dominion, royalty. royal, renowned. a king, ruler. merchant, trader. to sell time, season. GLOSSARY. 131 d. deed, -e, f., daedbot, -e, f., dag, -es, in., daghwarnlic, -hwamlice, adj. and adv., dagred, dsel, -es, m., daelan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, dagian, dead, adj., dear, p. dorste, dea$, -es, m., deaSlic, delfan, p. dealf ; pp. dolfen, dema, -an, m., deman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, denu, den, -e, f., deofol, deofl, -es, m., deofolcund, deofolgeld, -gild, -gylt, -es, n., deop, diop, deopnes, -se, f., deor, -es, n., deorlic, deore, dure, dyre, deorwurSe, deorwyrSnes, -se, f., derian, derigan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, digel, adj., digelnes, -se, f., dim, dimnes, -se, f., disc, -es, m., dohter, dohtor, a deed. an amend-deed, repentance. a day, time of life. daily. early dawn. a deal, part. to divide, deal. to dawn. dead. to dare, presume. death. deadly. to delve, a judge. to judge, deem. a plain, den, forest. the devil. devil-kind, devilish. idolatry, sacrifice to devils. deep, great. deepness, abyss, mystery. an animal, wild animal. brutal. beloved, high in price. precious, dear. preciousness, treasure. to injure, annoy. secret. solitude, wilderness. dim, dark. dimness. dish, table. a daughter. 132 GLOSSARY. dom, -es, in., domsetl, -es, n., don, gedon, p. did ; pp. gedon, dream, -es, m., dreamleas, drencan, -ean, p. -te ; pp. -eel, dreogan, p. dreah; pp. drogen, dreosan, p. dreas, drt, diyg, drihtscipe, -es, m., drihten, dryhten, -es, m., drinc, -es, m., drincan, p. dranc ; pp. druncen, dry, -es, m., drygan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, dugan, p. dohte, duge$, -o$, adj., duguS, -e, f., dun, -e, f., duru, -e, f., dust, -es, m., dynian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, dyrne, adj., dysig, -es, n., sub. and adj., dysigian, doom, judgment, jurisdiction; pi. laws, a judgment seat, to do, cause, joy, music, joyless. to give to drink, drench, to bear, suffer, work, to rush, fall, perish, dry. lordship, dominion, the LORD, a ruler, a drink, to drink. a di-uid, magician, to dry up. to profit, help, good, virtuous, advantage, happiness, riches* a mountain, downs. a door, gate, dust. to din, thunder, hidden. an error, ignorance, to be foolish, act foolishly. ea, f., indecl. in sing., ealand, -es, n., eastream, -es, m., eac, conj., eadig, eadiglice, eadignes, -se, f., eadmod, eadmodnes, -se, f., running water, river. water-land, an island. a water-stream. also, likewise. happy, rich, perfect. happily. happiness. humble. humility^ humanity. GLOSSARY. 133 eafora, -an, m., cage, -an, n., eal, al, ealgylden, ealwiht, -e, f., eala, hela, eald, ealdor, -res, m., ealdorman, -es, m., eallunga, adv., ealo, ealu, -ewes, n., ealogeweorc, -es, n., ealofc, -e, f., earn, -es, m., can, ear, -es, n., earc, -e, f., earcbdrd, -es, n., card, -es, m., eardfast, eardian, -igean, p. -ode ; pp. eardung, -e, f., eardungstow, -e, f., earfoS, -e, f., sub. and adj., earfoiSlice, adv., earm, -lie, earm, -es, m., earn, -es, m., east, adj., eastland, -es, n., eastanweard, ea$, adj. and adv., progeny, issue. an eye, sharpness of wit. all, whole, every. gilded over, all-golden. every creature. 01 alas! old. an elder, ancestor, author, ruler. an elderman, senator, chief ; a nobleman of the highest rank that could be given to a subject, being only inferior to the e%e~ ling, or prince. all aJ,ong, altogether ; entirely. ale, beer. ale-work, brewing. ale. an uncle. one. an ear of corn* an ark, chest. ark's board, the ark. native soil, country. earth-fast, fixed. -od, to dwell, rest. a habitation. dwelling-place. difficulty, labor. with difficulty. miserable, helpless. an arm. an eagle. eastern. East Country, the Country of the Osti or Estas. eastward. easy, ready. 134 GLOSSARY. eaSemettu, -e, , humility, submission. eaSemodlice, humbly. ece, eternal. ecnes, ecenes, -se, , eternity. efenhiiftling, -es, m,, a fellow-prisoner. efenfceowa, -an, m., fetto iD-servant. efestan, to hasten. efne, afne, eofne, lo ! truly I eft, again, back, afterward. eftsiS, -es, m., a renewed journey. eg, ege, -an, n., an eye. ege, -es, nu, fear. egefull, fearful. eghwonen, everywhere. eglan, to torment, trouble. ehtan, p. ehte, to pursue, annoy. ehtend, -iend, -es, m., a persecutor. ehtnes, -se, f., persecution. elSeodig, -Siodig, foreign. el^eodignes, -se, , travelling abroad. eld, yld, indecl., age. ele, -es, m., oil. eleberge, -berie, -an, t, olive berry. elf, -es, m., an elf. elfscine, adj., elf-beautiful, handsome. ellen, -nes, n., strength, fortitude. elles, adv., else, ellor, adv., elsewhere. eln, -e, f., an ell. emfeala, adv., just so much. embfaran, p. -for ; pp. -faren, to go about. emnian, to make alike. emnraeS, equally cruel. ende, -es, m., end, extremity. endedag, -es, m^ the last day. endian, to end. endenext, the nearest end y at last. GLOSSAET. 135 engel, -lea, m., ent, -es, m., cored, -es, n., eorl, -es, m., eorm$, yrmS, -e, f., eornostlice, eorSe -an, f. ; also, -e, f., eorSeappel, -les, m., eorSebeofung, -e, f., eorSecyning, -es, m., eorSedraca, -an, m., eorSelic, eorSereced, -es, n., eorSetylia, -an, m., esne, asne, -es, m., etan, p. set, pp. eten, eSel, -es, m., efc ell and, -es, n., ecJelweard, -es, m., an angel. a giant. a band, troop. a man of rank, of valor ; chief; nobleman. Earl was first used by the Jutes of Kent, poverty. earnestly, truly, therefore, earth, ground, an earth-apple, cucumber, an earthquake, an earth or great king, an earth serpent, earthly. an earth-house, cave, an earth-tiller, farmer. a man of the servile class, a man, servant. to eat, consume, one's own residence, inheritance^ native country, native land. a country's keeper^ ruler. facen, -nes, n. sub. and adj., deceit, wickedness. fac, -ces, n., a space, fader, indecl. in sing., gen. sing. sometimes faderes, m., fager, -e, adj. and adv., fagnian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fsBhS, -e, f., faemne, -an, f., far, -es r m., faer, -es, m., faeringa, adv., a father, fair, beautifully, be delighted with, enmity. a virgin, woman. a, journey, expedition. a coming suddenly upon, deceit, suddenly, by chance. 136 GLOSSARY. faerlice, adv., fareld, -es, m., fast, -e, adj. and adv., fastlic, -e, adj. and adv., faestan, fasten, -es, n., fastenung, -e, f., faesten, -es, n., fat, -es, n., fat, fatt, adj., fated, faSm, -es, m., fagn, fah, -es, m., sub. and adj., fandian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fant, fantfat, -es, n., feala, fela, indeclin., fearn, -s, n., feaw, fea, indeclin., fedan, p. fedde ; pp. feded, feld, fild, -es, m., fen, -es, n., feoh, -os, n., feohgytsere, -es, m., feohtan, p. feaht ; pp. fohten, feoian, p. feode, feond, -es, m., feor, feorweg, -es, m., feorh, -res, n,, forhgenerian, feorlen, feorran, feran, p. -de, fer5, -es, HL, ferian, p. -ode ; pp. -ed, immediately, journey, passage, fast, firm, fastlike, firm, to fast. a fortress, wall, a fastening, confirmation, a fast, fasting. a vessel, vat. fat. fattened, thick, rich. a cubit, a fathom, serene, clear, a foe. to try, tempt, a font, many, much, a fern, few. to feed, bring up. a field, pasture, a fen, marsh, cattle, living animals, money, goods. a covetous man. to fight, contend, to hate, enemy, devil, far. a distant way. the life, soul, man. to preserve life, distant, far from. to walk, pass, the life, mind, to carry. GLOSSAEY. 137 feringa, faeringa, fersc, fetels, -es, m., feSe, -es, m., feSeleas, filian, p. -de, findan, p. fand ; pp. funden, finger, -res, m., fir, -es, m., firenlust, -es, m., fisc, -es, m., fiscere, -es, m., fiscian, fiscal, -es, m., flaesc, -es, n., flseschoma, -an, m., fleam, -es, m., fleogan, p. fleatr; pp. flogen, flitan, p. flat ; pp. fliten, fl6d, -es, n. ; also flod, -e, , flota, -an, m., foder, fodder, -dres, n., folc, -es, n., folccwen, -e, f. ; also, -an, f., folcyning, -es, m., folcisc, -lie, adj., folcscaru, -e, f., folde, -an, f., foldebold, -es, n., folgaS, -go$, -es, m., folgian, p. -de, fon, p. feng ; pp. fangen, for, prep., forbarnan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, forgagednes, -se, f., suddenly, fresh, sweet. a girdle, bag. going on foot, way, step. footless, to follow, to find, dispose, a finger. chief of living things, man. incest, a fish. a fisherman, to fish, a fishing, fiesh. the fiesh-covering, the body, afiight, banishment, to fly, flee, to strive, contend, wave, river. ship, sailor, food, fodder ; husk, folk, tribe, family, a queen. a king. folkish, common, a folk division, public land, earth, ground, the land-dwelling, service, to follow, to take, accept, for, on account of. to consume, burn up. a transgression, stubbornness. forgeldan, p. -geald ; pp. -golden, to repay, redeem. forgifenlic, forgiving, pardonable. 138 GLOSSARY. forgitan, p. -geat; pp. -geten, to forget, neglect. forgitennes, -se, f., forgetfulness. forgyman, p. -de; pp. -ed, to neglect, transgress. forhabben, p. -hafde ; pp. -hafed, to be abstinent, forbear. forhogian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to neglect, accuse. forhwaga, at last, however. forbynan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to cast behind, hinder, oppress. forlaetan, p. -let ; pp. -Iseten, to let go, permit. forleoran, p. -de, to leave, go forth. forliger, -es, n., adultery. formeltan, p. -mealt ; pp. -molten, to melt, liquefy. forniman, p. -nam ; pp. -numen, to take away, plunder. forscapung, -e, f., an escaping, error, sin. forsceap, -e, f., fault. forscrifan, p. -scraf ; pp. -serif eo, to shave away. forseon, p. -seab ; pp. -sawen, to overlook, despise. for^rysmian, p. -ode ; pp. -ed, to suffocate. forwandian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to fear greatly, reverence. forweorSan, p. -wearS ; pp. -wor- den, to perish, die. forwritan, p. -wrat, pp. -writea, to carve asunder. forwyrdan, to destroy. forwyrd, -e, f., destruction. foran, adv., only. foran, prep., before. forebeacen, -es, n., a foretoken, prodigy. foresacgan, p. -sasde ; pp. -ge- saed, to predict, preface. foresceawian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to foresee, foreshadow. foresceawung, -e, f., providence, foreseeing. foresnoter, forewise, prudent, beforehand. forespraecan, p. -sprac ; pp. -spre- cen, to intercede. forestihtan, to forearrange. forht> fearful. forma, adj , early, former. forod, broken, weakened. GLOSSARY. 139 for$, adv., for^baro, adj., forSlsestan, forfcam, -SamSe, fot, -es, m., fracofclice, frateu, -ewu, gen. -eue, -we, fratewian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fram, prep., framgeond, adv., framsiS, -es, ,m., frea, -an, m., fregnan, p. fragn ; pp. frugnen, forth, thence, directly, bringing forth, to fulfil, for thin reason that, became, therefore. therefore, wherefore, for, because, afoot, shamefully, ornament, treasure, to trim, adorn, from. from yonder, thither, beyond, a departure. the LORD, a lord, master, to know by asking, inquire, hear. freme, -an, f. ; also, fremu, -e, f., profit, kindness. fremian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, fremed, fremman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, freo, f., indeclin., freedom, -es, m., freolic, freoh, freod, -e, f., freols, -es, m., freond, m., freondscipe, -es, m., feocjoburh, -ge, f., frod~o6"eaw, m., fretan, p. frat ; pp. -freten, frinan, p. fran ; pp. gefrunen, friS, -es, m., frido, f., indeelin., frofer, -fre, f., to profit, avail, foreign, strange. to frame, perpetuate, a ruler, lady, mistress, freedom, free, noble, liberty, goodwill, a freeman ; feast. a friend, friendship. a city of refuge, dignified manner, to fret, gnaw, break, to ask, consult. the peace of a country, protection, peace, love, comfort, convenience, firm, boldly. from, -lice, adj. and adv., fromswican, p. -swac ; pp. -swi- cen, to withdraw, desert. frosc, -es, m. ; also, frox, -es, m., a frog. 140 GLOSS A_RT. frum, fruma, -an, EL, frumcenned, part., frumgara, -an, m., frumsceaft, -e, f., frumstol, -es, m., frjmS, -es, m., frynd,m., fugel, -es, m., fugelere, -s, m., ful, -lie, fulian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fulnes, -se, f., fuU, fullgeomor, fulgan, p. -eode ; pp. -gangen, fulneak, -neh, fuloft, fulwid, fulluht, -wiht, -es, m., fulluhtere, -es, m., fultum, -es, m., fur, furh, -e, f., furSan, -Son, furSor, flta, f yligean, -igan, p. -de, fyllan, p. -de fyllan, p. -de fylstan, fyr, -es, DL, fjrsmeortan, fyrd, -e, f., fyren, fii*en, -e, f., fyren, adj., fyrmest, superL, pp. -ed, pp. -ed, original, first, beginning, author, founder. first begotten. a patriarch, chieftain, first creation, creation, an orginal or paternal home, a beginning, friend, a fowl, bird. a fowler. foul, dirty, guilty, to foul, corrupt, foulness, full, complete, full-sad. to go to the full, accomplish, full nigh, almost, full oft, very often, full wid-e, round about, baptism, baptizing, a baptizer, baptist, help, favor ; an army, a furrow, harrow, also, too, even, further, ready, quick, to follow, fill, fulness, to Jill, finish, to fell, destroy, to help. fire. to smart like fire, burn, an expedition, army, o crime, fiery, bright, foremost, utmost. GLOSSARY. 141 fyrs, -es, m., fyrst, first, -e, f. ; also, -es, m., fysan, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, furze, brambles. a space, time. to desire, send forth, haste. gaderian, p. -ode : pp. -od, gaelan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, galsa, -an, m., gast, -es, m., gafol, -ful, -es, n., gagates, galferS, -es, m., galnes, -se, f., galan, p. gol ; pp. galen, gamol, -mel, gan, gangan, p. eode; pp. gan gen, gar, -es, m., gast, -es, m., gastlic, gat, -e, f., gat, -es, m., gat, geat, -es, n., ge, conj., ge ge, gealgian, gear, -es, n. m., geara, gearo, adv., geard, -es, m., geare, geara, gearo, geatan, gebaer, -e, f., gebaran, p. -bser ; pp. -boren, gebannan, to gather, assemble. to hinder, terrify. luxury. a guest, man. tax, rent. the agate. a lustful mind, lust. lust, luxury. to sing, enchant. old. to go, happen. a dart, weapon. breath ; a spirit, gfwst. ghostly, spiritual, holy. a she-goat, kid. he-goat. a gate, door, gap. and, also. both and, as well as. natural. to defend. a year. yore, formerly. a hedge, enclosure. ready, yare, accurate. to grant. a bearing, habit of body or mind. to behave. to proclaim. 142 GLOSSARY. -biran, p. gebeorh, -ges, m., gebitan, gebyrddag, -es, m., gebyrian, -byrigan, -ede ; pp. -ed, gecerran, gecnedan, gecnyt, cnytt, gedafan, pp. -dafen, gedafijian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gedal, -es, m., gedefe, gedelfan, p. -dealf ; pp. -delfen, gedrag, -es, n., gedreag, -drag, -es, n., gedrefan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, gedretedlic, gedrefedness, -se, f., gedreogan, gedriht, -e, f., gedufan, p. -deaf; pp. -dofen, gedwellan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, gedwild, -dwyld, -es, n., gedwola, -an, in., a refuge. to make better, atone for. birthday. to taste, to be to one's taste, to turn, to return, to knead, mix. knitted, fastened, to become, beliove. U ( a separation, difference. quiet, fit. to delve. a tumult. assembly. to offend. troublesome. trouble, confiision. to bear, be modest. a multitude. to plunge in water, dive. to deceive. an error, heresy. a heretic ; an error. to conceive, bring forth. geeacnian, p. -ode : pp. -od, geeadmedan, -eadmettan, p. -de, -te; pp. -ed, -et, to honor, pray ; to humble* geedcucian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to revive. gefagenian, -fagnian, to rejoice. gefea, -an, m., * joy, favor. gefean, -fihan, p. -feah ; pp. fehen, to rejoice. gefegan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, geferscipe, -es, m., geflyman, gefragnan, gefrefrian, p -de ; pp. -ed, gefremian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to join. fellowship. to rout. to know, inquire. to comfort. to finish, bring to pass. GLOSSARY. 143 gefrinan, gefullian, gefyllan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, gefyrn, gefysan, gegearcian, gegylda, -an, m., gegyrela, -an, m., gehende, gehirnes, -hernes, -se, f., gehladan, gehu, gehwa, gehwade, -hwede, adj., gehwar, -hwar, gehyrtan, gelaete, -es, n., gelang, gelyfan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, gelytlian, gemacce, -an, f.,. gemaene, -lice, adj. and adv., gemaere, -es, n., gemunan, p. -de, gemang, -es, n,, gemang, prep., gemanian, gemen, gemengian, gemete, -es, n., gemetegung, -e, f., gemetfiist, gemetgian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gemiltsian, gemot, -es, n., gemunan, p. -de, to ask, know. to baptize. to fulfil, satisfy. long ago. to prepare, hasten. to prepare. one belonging to a guild or club t a club or corporation. a garment. what can be laid hold of, nigh, a report, to draw, load, how. every one, whoever, who. little, small, on every side, to encourage. a going out, ending, in consequence of. to believe, trust, to diminish. a female companion, wife, common, general, an end, boundary, to remember, consider. a collection, burden, among. to admonish, exhort, care, solicitude. to mix, mingle, an assembly, measure, limit, modest, moderate, to temper, moderate. to pity, pardon, a mote, meeting. to remember, consider, admonish. 144 GLOSSARY. generian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, genaegan, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, genedan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, geneohhe, genehe, genoh, geneosian, genedan, p. -de, genoh, adj., genySerian, geoc, -es, n., geogofc, geoguS, -e, , geomer, -mor, geomormod, geomrian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, geond, prep., geond, geondan, adv., geong, geongra, -an, geopenian, georfulness, -se, , georn, -fill, georne, adv., geomftilness, -se, , geornian, p. -de, geortruwian, ge6tan, p. geat ; pp. goten, gerad, -es, m., gcr4d, adj., geraecan, geregnian, gereord, -e, , gerisan, p. -ras ; pp. -risen, geryne, -es, m., gerysene, adj., gesaca, -an, m., gesald, -Baled, to protect, save. to assault, bring to, supply. to force, invite. enough. to visit. to dare, bring under. sufficient. to humble, condemn. a yoke. a youth, the young. grim, sad. sad-minded. to grieve, beyond, through, over, as far a* thither, beyond. young, tender. a disciple. to open. industry. desirous, studiottt. earnestly, fully. diligence. . to desire, study. to distrust, forbear. to pour, shed. consideration, reason. instructed, prudent. to reason. to reach, occupy. to set in order. language, conversation, meal-time. to rise together, be suitable; to seize. a mystery, ft, proper, an adversary, tied, sealed. GLOSSARY. 145 gesaelS, -e, f., gesamnian, gesamnung, -e, f., gewisnes, -se, f., gesceaft, -e, f., gesceapu, -e, f., gesceo, sing, indeclin., gescyldan, gesene, gesibsum, gesiht, -si5, -e, f., gesnaS, -sne, gestrangian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gestunian, p. -de ; pp. -od, gestyran, gesundfullic, gesundfulnes, -se, f., geswican, geswinc, -es, n., geswutelian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gesyne, getacnung, -e, f., getaelan, geSafa, -an, m. t happiness, wealth, to assemble, unite. a congregation, assembly, distinction, discretion, creation, creature, form, figure; nature, a shoe, to shield, clearly, peaceable, sight, view. cut off. to flourish; become strong, to stun, make stupid, to rule, correct, fully sound, prosperous, soundness, healthiness, prosperity^ to leave off, avoid, labor, inconvenience, trouble, to declare, manifest, visible. a signification. to accuse, reprove, a supporter, to consent, permit. gedSeod, -es, n., language, speech. geSeon, to flourish, grow. geSingfc, -e, f., dignity, excellence. geSoft, affable, friendly. geSofta, -an, m., a companion, client. geS oht, -es, m.| thought, mind. geSungen, excellent, religious. geiSwaer, agreeing, accordant* geSwaerian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to agree, consent. geSwserlice, constantly, gently. geSyld, -e, f., patience. geSyldgian, -ian, to be patient, endure. 7 146 GLOSSARY. geSyldig, getwafan, geunnan, geunrotsian, gewald, -weald, -e, f., gewelgian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gewemman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, geweorSan, impersonal, geweorSan, p. -wearS ; pp. -wor- den, gewifan, gewilnian, gewin, -winn, -es, n., gefullian, gewitan, p. -wat ; pp. -witen, gewitloca, -an, m., gewrid, -wrido, gewrit, -es, n., gewuna, -an, m., gewundian, giddian, gif, conj., gifan, p. geaf ; pp. gifen, gifer, gifernes, -se, , gift, -e, f., gifu, -e, f., gigant, -es, m., gilp, -es, m., gilpan, p. gealp ; pp. golpen. gilpcwide, -es, m., gimcynn, -es, n., gin, adj., ginan, p. gan, patient, quiet, to divide, divert, foil. to give. to be sorrowful. power, efficacy; empire. to enrich, endure. to stain, calumniate; violate. to agree, seem fating. to be, become, happen. to take a wife. to wish, expect. labor, battle, agony. to feast, rejoice. to pass over, depart, die. a container of intelligence, the mind. a little heap, a place where shrubs grow. a writing, treatise, scripture. a custom, manner, rite, to wound, to sing. if, when, though, to give. greedy, desirous, greediness, avarice. a gift, dowry, marriage; in th plural, nuptials. a gift, favor. a giant. glory, pride, boasting, to glory, arrogance, topaz, precious stone, gaping, spacious, to yawn. GLOSSAEY. 147 gingra, -an, gio, geo, gitsere, -es, m., gitsian, gitsung, -e, f., glad, -lice, adj. and adv., gladma, glashlutor, gleaw, gled, -es, m. ; also, gled, -e, f., glengan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, glidan, p. glad ; pp. gliden, gnat, gnatt, -es, m., gnorian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, gnornung, -e, f., God, -es, m., godcund, godcundlic, god spell, -es, IL, god, sing., indeclin., gold, -es, n., goldseht, -e, f., Goldhord, -es, m. t goldhroden, goldsmiS, -es, m., goldwine, -es, m. f gombe, -an, f., godnes, -se, f., grsedig, gras, -es, n. t great, greot, -es, m., gretan, p. grette, grim, grimm, -es, m., grimlic, young, tender. a younger disciple. formerly. a miser. to desire. desire. glad, gladly. joy. glass-clear, pellucid. skilful, prudent. a burning, fire, red coals, to adorn, compose. to glide, slip. gnat. to grieve, murmur. grief. God; plu., idols. divine, sacred. godly, holy. the Gospel. goods, property. gold. possession of gold, treasure. a gold-hoard, treasury. a goldsmith. a liberal friend. a tax, homage. goodness. greedy, covetous. gray. grass. great, tliick. grit, sand. to go to meet, salute. fury. sharrt severe 148 GLOSSARY. grindel, -es, m., gripan, p. grap ; pp. gripen, gri$, -es, n., growan, p. greow ; pp. growen, grand, -es, m., grundleas, grand wela, -an, m., guma, -an, m., gto, -e, f, guSwine, -es, m., gydd, -es, n., gyddian, gydene, -an, f. ; also, gyden, -e, f. gylden, gylian, gylt, -es, m., gyltend, -es, m., gym,-es,m., gyinan, p. -de : pp. -ed, gyrian, p. -ede, gyrnian, a bar, rail, hurdle, to gripe, seize, peace, security, to grow, spring up, ground, depth, groundless, bottomless, earth's wealth. a man. war, battle. a battle friend, a prince, a song, to sing. , a goddess, golden, to rejoice, ffuilt. a debtor, offender, a gem. to take care of. to prepare, to yearn, yet. gysterne, habban, p. hafde ; pp. hafed, had, -es, m., hador, hagl, hagol, -es, m., haegsteald, heahsteald, -es, n,, halan, Haelend, -es, m., haleS, -es, m., haelu, -e, f ; also, haelo, f., indecl., healing, health. harfest, herfest, -es, m., harvest, Autumn. to have, hold. a person, form; habit, dress. serene, clear. hail. a bachelor, virgin; a youth, sol* dier. to conceal. The Healer, The Saviour. a brave man. GLOSSARY. 149 hses, -e, f., hat, -es, m., haete, -an, f. ; haetu, -e, f., hafela, -an, m., haetol, -lice, adj. and adv., hafenian, p. -ode; pp. -od, hal, hsel, halga, -an, m., halgung, -e, f., halig, halwende, halwendlic, ham, -es, m., hamweard, adv., hand, -e, f., handgesceaft, -es, m., hangian, har, hara, -an, m., has, hat, hatan, p. het, heht ; pp. haten, hatan, p. hatte, hatian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, hea, heah, heabeorh, -ges, m., heaf, -es, m., heafod, -des, n., heafodburh, -ge, f., heafodgemaca, -an, m., heafodmaeg, -es, m., heahcyning, -es, m., heahnes, -se, f., heahsetl, -es, n., heah, hehfceod, -e, f., a command, wages, furiously, hotly. a hat ; a mitre, heat. heathen, gentile, the head; a mail hood, hot, furious, hotly, to elevate, grasp, whole, sound, safe. a saint. a hallowing, consecration, holy. health-bearing, home, house, homeward, the hand. formed by the hand, creature, to hang down, to hang. hoary, gray, a hare. hoarse, husky, hot, fervent, to command, promise, to call, be called, to hate, high. a high hill. a groan, mourning. a head. head-borough, metropolis, an equal, mate, fellow, a near relation, the high king, GOD. highness, excellence. a high settle, throne. a province, illustrious. 150 GLOSSARY. heal, heall, -e, f., a hall, palace. healarn, -es, n., a hall-place. healreced, -es, n., a hall-dwelling, house. healfcegn, -es, m., a hall-thane, servant. healdan, p. heold ; pp. healden, to hold, govern ; support. half. the neck. poor, humble, mean. a heap, a troop. hard, hardly. stern, cruel. unhappy. healf, adj., heals, hals, -es, m., hean, heap, -es, m., heard, -e, adj. and adv., heardmod, heardsaelig, heard, -es, m., a herd. hearepa, -an, m. ; also, hearpe, -an,m., hearm, -es, m., hearpere, herpere, -es, m., hearpian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, hearpung, -e, f., hearra, -an, m., heawan, p. heow ; pp. heawen, hebban, p. hof ; pp. hafen, hedan, p. hedde, hefig, hell, -e, f., helldor, -e, f., hellhaft, -es, n., helltrega, -an, m., hellware, pi. m., hellwaru, -e, f., collect, sub., helm, -es, m., help, -e, f., helpan, p. healp ; pp. holpen, hen$u, -e, f.,- also, henSo, indecL, loss, misfortune. heofian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to mourn. a harp. harm, hurt. a harper. to harp. a harping. master, leader. to hew, carve, slay. to heave, elevate. to heed, take care of. heavy, tedious. a concealed place, hell ; the grave. hell-door. a hell-captive. hell torment. inhabitants of hell. all the inhabitants of hell as a body, the infernal host, something to cover with ; hence a covering, veil; helmet, help, to help, preserve. GLOSSARY. . 151 heofen, -lice, adj. and adv., heofenrice, -es, n., heofenweard, -es, m., heold, -e, f., heolster, -stres, n., heonan, -nun, adv., heonanforS, heord, herd, -es, m., heordgestreon, -es, n., heort, heorot, -es, m., heorte, -an, f., heorSgeneat, -es, m., heorSwerod, -es, n., her, here, -es, ra., heregeatu, -geatmi, -an, f., heretoga, -an, m., herewseSa, -an, m., herge, -es, m., hergian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, herian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, hete, -es, m., hettan, p. hette, hettend, -es, m., hider, hyder, hige, hyge, -es, m., higo, hi wo, hiht, hyht, -e, f., hild, -e, f., hildrinc, -es, m., hindan, adv., hingrian, hinsiS, -es, m., hired, -es, n., hiw, -es, m., elevated, arched. kingdom of heaven. guardian of heaven. a hold, shelter. a dark place, cave, grave. hence. henceforth. power, wealth, herd. gain, riches. a hart, stag. the heart. a hearth-companion, vassal. hearth-company, followers, ser* vants. here. an army, host, a military preparation, a war leader. leader of an army. an army. to act as an army, ravage. to praise. hate, indignation. to pursue, drive. an enemy. hither. the mind, thought. a family. hope, refuge.' battle. a soldier. behind. to hunger. death, destruction. a family house; assembly, an army, form, face, appearance. 152 GLOSSARY. hladan, p. hlod ; pp. hladen, to load, heap up. blast, a burthen, freight. hlaew, hlaw, -es, m., a grave, heap, burrow. hlaf, -es, m., bread, loaf. hlaford, -es, m., [hlaf, bread -f- one who gives dread, nourisher, ord, origin], lord. blanc, lean, lank. bleahtor, -es, m., laughter. blemman, p. hlam ; pp. blommen, to make a noise, crash. bleo, hleow, -es, m., a shade, shelter. hleotan, p. bleat ; pp. blotea, to cast lots, appoint by lot. hleoSrian, p. -ode; pp. ^od, to make a tumult ; sound ; pursue. blifian, blifigan, blifigean, p. -ode ; pp. -od, hlihan, p. blob; pp. blagen, hlisa, -an, m., bb'5, hleoS, -es, n., blot, -es, n., hlud, -e, adj. and adv., blutor, hluttor. blutornes, -se, , hlydan, p. -de, blyn, blynn, -es, m., hnecca, -an, m., hof, -es, n,, bogian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, hold, hole, -an, m., holm, -es, m., hon, p. heng ; pp. hangen, hopian, p. -ode; pp. -od, hord, -es, m., hordgestreon, -es, n., horewen, horu, -es, n., bors, -es, n,, hosp, hradlice, to arise, raise up, be conspicuous, to laugh, deride, fame, rumor, renown. a covering, refuge, hill. a lot. loud, noisy, pure, simple, unmixed, purity, simplicity, sincerity, to make a noise, chatter. a sound, din. the neck. a palace, house, to meditate, be anxious, faithful, true. a hole. the deep sea, abyss, ocean, to hang, crucify, to hope, trust. a hoard. a treasure laid away, filth, pollution. a horse, reproach, immediately. GLOSSARY. 153 hradlicnes, -se, f., hragel, -les, m., bra$, adj. and adv., hraSlice, bream, -es, m., breamig, breoSer, hrySer, -es, n., hreowan, p: hreaw ; pp. hrowen, breowlice, breowsung, , f., hrinan, p. bran ; pp. hrinen, brine, bring, -es, m., hrof, -es, m., hruse, -an, f., bryman, p. -de, bryre, -es, m., hu, humeta, bund, -es, n., bundfeald, bund, -es, m., hunger, -gres, m., hunig, -es, n. ; huni, hunta, -an, m., huntian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, huru, bus, -es, n., husel, busl, -es, n., bwa, bwaenne, hwar, bwar, bwat, hwat, hwaete, -es, m., bwaSer, hwa^re, bwanon, hwealf, -es, m. ; sub. and adj., 7* readiness, haste. clothing, raiment. swift, quick. quickly. a din, clamor. exulting. neat, cattle, ox, cow. to rue, repent. cruelly, mournfully. repentance. to touch, strike, bewail. a ring, garland. a roof, top. a rock, hill, earth. to cry out. a rushing, falling, ruin. how. a hundred. a hundredfold. a hound, dog. hunger, famine. a hunter ; a spider. to hunt. at least, yet, indeed. a house, cottage. an offering, sacrament. who. when. where. moreover, besides, but. what! lol wheat. whether, which of the two. whether, yet, if. whence. a convexity^ arch. 154 GLOSSARY. hwelc, hwene, hwi, hwil, -e, f. ; also, hwlle, -an, f., hwiluni, -on, hwilc, hwit, hycgan, -e, , hyge, hige, -es, m., hygegeomor, hyhtfull, hyhtwyn, -ne, f., hyld, -e, f. ; hyldo, indecl., hyngrian, hynS, hynSu, -e, f. ; also, hynfco, indecL, hvrliiig, -es, m., hyran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, Lyrde, hirde, -es, m., hyrst, -e, f., hyrstan, hyspan, p. -te, what. somewhat, scarcely. toAy, indeed. while, time, space. awhile, once, now. what, which. white. to think, a hide, skin ; 120 acres of land. heedful, cautious. the mind, disposition ; care, dUi gence. mind-sad, sorrowful, hopeful, pleasant, joy of hope, pleasure, inclination to, favoring, to hunger. injury, insult. a hireling, mercenary. to hear, obey, follow. a keeper, shepherd. an ornament. to murmur ; to fry, roast. to deride, slander. land, idel, ides, -e, f., iegland, igland, -es, n., ifig, -es, m., Be, il, ill, -es, m., ingeSanc, -ge5onc, -es, m. ingitan, beyond. idle, useless. damsel, woman, an island. ivy. the same. hard skin, sole of the foot, the mind, intention. to enter. GLOSSARY. 155 inhreowan, p.-hreaw ; pp.-hrowen, to rush in. innan, innon, adv., within, inwardly. innan, innon, prep. gov. d. and ac., into, within. inne, innan, within, moreover. inneward, -weard, adj. and adv., inward, entire, inwardly. insegel, -les, m. and n., intinga, -an, m., into, prep. gov. d., inwidda, inwit, -es, n., inwitful, inwitSanc, -es, m., iogofc, -e, f., iren, isen, irsern, -es, n., sub. and a seal, a sealing, cause, sake, into, in. inward sense, conscience, deceitful, deceitful thought, a youth. adj., irenbend, -e, f. ; also, -es, m., is, iss, -es, n., *sig, iu, iul, iungling, -es, m., iron, made firm. an iron band, a fetter. ice. icy. formerly. Yule, Christmas. a, youth. la, lac, -es, n., lad, ladu, -e, f., laece, -es, m., Ia3dan, p. -de ; pp. -ed. t laden, adj., laefan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, laene, hlaene, laeran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, laetan, p. let ; pp. laeten, laf, -e, f., lagu, lah, -e, f. 1. 01 oh! lo! a gift, offering, journey, way of escape* a leech, physician, to lead, take. Latin, Roman, to leave. lean, fragile, mean, to teach, advise. to let, release, remainder ; a widow, a law. 156 GLOSSAEY. lagu, *, m. ; also, lago, sing, in- declin., lamb, -es, n., land, -es, n., landbuend, -bugend, -es, m., landfruma, -an, m., landleod, -es, m., landscipe, -es, m., lang, long, lange, adv., langian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, langoS, lar, -e, f., lareow, -es, m., last, adj., last, laest, -es, m., late, lateow, -es, m. la$, -es, n., sub. and adj., laSian, p. -ode; pp. -od, laSlic, laSlice, laSwende, laSian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, leaf, -es, n., leahter, -tor, -tres, m., lean, -es, n., leap, -es, nx, leas, leaslicetung, -e, f., leasung, -e, f., leasungspell, -es, n., leccan, leg, -es, n., leger, -es, iu, lencten, leng, comp., a lake, sea. a lamb. land, ground ; region. an inhabitant, native. aprince. inhabitants, native*. landscape. long. long, a long time. to lengthen, increase. weariness. lore, learning. a teacher, master. last. a trace, footstep. late, lastly. a leader. evil, enmity, hateful. to loathe. odious. odiously. detestable, hostile. to invite, assemble. a leaf. crime, sickness. a retcard, wages. a basket, chest, coffin. false, weak. falsity, levity. a deficiency, falsehood. a lying discourse. to wet, moisten. a fame. a lying down ; bed; grave. lent, the Spring. longer, more. GLOSSARY. 137 leo, -nes, m. and f., a lion, lioness. leod, -es, m. ; also, leod, -an, m., a countryman^ man. leode, leo dan, p. lead ; pp. loden, leodcyning, -es, m., leodhata, -an, m., leodsceaSa, -an, m., leodscipe, -es, m., leof, sub. and adj., leofian, leogan, p. leag; pp. logen, leoht, -es, n., leohtfat, -es, n., leohtfruma, -an, m., leoht, leoma, -an, m., leornian, -igan, p. -ode leorningcniht, -es, m., leornung, -e, f., leoS, -es, n., leoS, 115, -es, n., lie, -es, n., liccetere, lichama, -homa, -an, m., lician, -igean, p. -ode ; pp. -od, licgende feoh, lid, lif, -es, n., lifcearu, -e, f., liffrea, -an, m., lifian, -igan, lifer, -re, f., lig, -es, n. ; also, lige, -es, m., liget, lihte, people. to spring, arm. a popular king. a people-hater, a tyrant. a destroyer of nations, the devil, a public enemy. a nation, regior. beloved one, sir, friend, to live. to lie, deceive. a light, candle. a candlestick, light, originator of light, GOD. light, easy, clear. a ray of light, flame. pp. -od., to learn, read. a learning-youth, disciple. learning, meditation. a poem, song. a limb, member, joint. figure, dead body. a dissembler. a living body ; flesh, a corpse. to be pleased with. lying property, i. e., all inani* mate possessions, money, goods, a ship, vessel, life. life-care, anxiety, life's lord, GOD. to live, the liver. a flame ; plu. lightning, lightning, lightly. 158 GLOSSARY. lilie, -igc. -an, , lim, -es, n., linen, adj., listum, H3e, locian, p. -octe; pp. -od, lof, -es, m., lofdaed, -e, f., lofgeorn, lof sang, -es, m., lofsum, losian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, losigan, luf, -e ; also, lufe, -an, f., lufian, -igean, p. -ode ; pp. -od, lufwend, lungre, lust, -es, m., lustbaernes, -se, f., lustsumlic, lybban, p. -ode ; pp. -od, lycgan, lyft,-e,f., lyhtan, lysan, p. lyste, lyst, -e, f., lystan, p. -te ; pp. -ed, lyt, lytel, adv. and adj., lyteling, -es, m., a lily. a limb, made ofjtax. with art, skilfully, lithe, tender, mild, to look, belong to. praise. a praised deed, benejit. vain-glorious. a hymn, psalm, laudable, lovely. to lose ; escape ; perish, to be free, loose, love, favor, to love. loving, amiable, immediately, desire, mil, power, desire, delight, pleasant, to live, to lie down. air ; the heavens ; a cloud, to shine, dawn, to loosen, redeem, desire, love, admiration, to wish, choose, little, few. little. an infant, bad, wicked. ma, adv., madm, -es, m., macg, -es, m. ; also, macga, -an, m., more, rather. a vessel, ornament. a man, son. GLOSSARY. 159 mfeden, -es, n., mag, -e, f. ; mag, mag, -es, m., maeg, -es, m., magen, -es, n., magenellen, -nes, n., mager, magester, -tres, m., magS, -e, f., magyn, -es, n., maelan, p. -de, maenan, maene, manio, menigeo, menio, f. clin. ; menigu, -e, f., maera, maarasian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, maerfc, -e, f., ma$, -e, f., magan, p. mihte, mago, magu, in., magodryht, -e, f., magorinc, -es, m., man, -es, m., mancin, -cyn, -es, n., mancwealm, -es, m., mandrihten, -nes, m. manfultum, -es, m., manslyht, -es, m., manSwaere, man, -es, n., sub. and adj., mandaed, -e, f., manfsehS, -e, f., manfordsedla, -an, m., manful, manscaSa, -an, m., a maiden. a maid, woman. t/ie strength of a family, parent, son. a relation, friend, main, strength, immense strength, meagre, lean, a master, power. power, strength. to speak, converse, to moan, mean, false. inde- a multitude. great, illustrious. to magnify, praise. greatness, honor. state, degree. to be able, may, can ; to prevail, a relation, parent, son. a family. men related, kinsman. man, person. mankind. a pestilence. a lord, master. military force. murder. mild, gentle. sin, wickedness, wicked. a wicked deed. wicked enmity. an evil-doer. full of wickedness, profane. a wicked thief. 160 GLOSSAEY. maneg, monig, mangere, -es, m., manian, -igan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, manigfeald, manna, -an, m., mare, adv., maSelian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, maSm, ma^um, -es, m., maSrnciste, -e, ; also, -an, f., maSmhus, -es, n., maSmwela, -an, m., mearcian, p. -ode; pp. -od, mece, -es, m., med, -e, f., medeme, medemian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, medeme, medo, medu, -a, m., meduwerig, meldian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, melu, melo, -es, -wes, -ewes, n., mengan, mennisc, menniscnes, -sej f., meolc, meoloc, -e, f., meowle, -an, f., mere, -es, m., meregrot, -es, m., mergen, -es, m., metan, p. mat ; pp. meten, metan, p. mette ; pp. gem&t, mete, mette, -es, m., me$e, meSig, metod, -es, m., micel, mycel, mid, prep. gov. d. and ace., midmest, many. a merchant, monger. to admonish, advise. manifold. vassal. more. to speak, discourse. a vessel, jewel. a treasure-chest. a treasure-house. treasure, wealth. to mark, describe. a sword, dagger. mead, reward, benefit. moderate, little. to moderate, temper. worthy, apt. mead, metheglin. mead-weary, drunk. to tell, betray. meal, flour. to water. human, mortal. manhood, humanity, incarnation. milk. a maid. a mere, lake, a pearl. the morning. to mete, compare. to meet, find. meat, food. wearied. the Measurer, Creator, GOD. great, much. with, by means of, among. midmost. GLOSSARY. 161 midd, a, bushel measure. middan, adv., in the midst. middangeard, -es, m., the earth. midde, adj., mid, middle. middedag, -es, m., midday. middeweard, midward. tnidl, the middle. midlian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to divide, restrain. miht, -e, f., might, power ; plur. miracles. mihtig, mighty, powerful. mil, -e, f., a mile. mildeheorte, mild-hearted. mildeheortnes, -ee, f., mild-heariedness. mildelice, mildly, mercifully. milts, mercy. misdaed, -e, f., misdeed. mislic, unlike, various. misscrincan, p. -scracc ; pp. -scruncen, to shrink or wither away. misselic, -enlic, dissimilar. mistl, mistlic, -lice, adj. and adv., various, variously. mod, -es, n., modcearu, -e, f., modigan, p, -ode ; pp. -od, modig, -lie, modsefa, -an, m., modmeSende, moder, modor, f., moncyn, -es, n., mona, -an, m., monaS, monfc, -es, m., m6r, -es, m., morgen, -es, m., morgenleoht, -es, n., morgenlic, morgen steorra, -an, m., morgentid, -e, f., mind; disposition, passton. mind-care, sorrow. to be high-minded. proud, irritable. the mind's sense, intelligence. mind-complaining. a mother. mankind. the moon. a month. a moor, heath. the morning. morning light. belonging to morning. a morning star. morning-tide. 162 GLOSSARY. inot, p. moste, mot, -es, m., mund, -e, f., mundgripe, -an, m., munt, -es, m., munnclif, -es, n., niiirnan, p. mearii ; pp must, mu5, -es, m., muSa, -an, m,, mycellic, mycelnes, -se, f., myltestre, -an, f., mynster, -es, n., myntan, -ian, myre, mare, -an, , myrre, myrfc, -e, , must, ought. a moot, assembly. a hand, hand's breadth; proteo* tion. a hand gripe. a mount, monastic life. morn en, to mourn, care for. must, new wine, tlie mouth. the mouth of a river, orifice. great, noble, proud, greatness, magnificence. a harlot. a minster, monastery, to dispose, appoint* a mare. myrrh. mirth. na, nas, adv., nabban, p. nafde, naca, -an, m., naced, nacod, naddre, nadre, -an, f., nafre, (ne-l-afer), nagel, -eles, m., naglian, p. -ode; pp. -od, Dan, (ne-fan), nas; also, nasse, -es, m. -an, f., n&ht, (ne-f-aht), nalas, nales, nallas, nals, nalles, (ne-f call), nama, -an, m., no, not. not to have. a boat, vessel. naked. an adder, serpent. tiever. a nail, pin. to nail. no one. ; also, a rock, support. nought. no less, not only. not at all, not. a name, noun. GLOSSARY. 163 nan, (ne-fan), nanvviht, -wuht, -e, f., na$or, nauht, nawuht, ne, adv. and conj., neadan, p. -de, neadbad, -e, f.,* neade, -es, neadfcearf, -e, f., neadwadla, neah, neah, prep., neahlaecan, p. -lahte; pp. -laht, nean, nearo, neat, -es, n., neb, nebb, -es, n., nemnan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, nemne, neod, neod, adj., neodelic, neorxnawang, -es, m., neosan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, neotan, 7,. neat ; pp. rioten, neoSan, neoSone, neowel, neowelnes, -se, f., nergend, nereian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, nese, neSan, p. -de, nett, net, -es, n., nexsta, nexta, niht, -e, f., nihtlang, ^ no. nothing. not, either, neither, nor. nothing. not, by no means, neither. to compel, provoke, a forced pledge, of necessity. needy, poor, near, near. to approach, nearly, almost, narrow, confined, neat, cattle, face, mouth, nose, to name, mention, but, unless, necessity, c needful, pretty, seemly, the JSlysian fields, paradise, to visit, explore, try. to enjoy, use. beneath, downwards, beneath. prone, depressed; deep, an abyss, pit. a supporter, preserver, to protect, redeem, not, no. to venture. a net. one who is next, a neighbor, night, all night. 164 GLOSSARY. niman, p. nam ; pp. numen, niotan, nioSor, nipan, p. genap, nitau, p. nyste, (ne-pvntan), niS, -es, m., niSer, niSerweard, niwe, neowe, niwelice, niwel, neowel, no, non, -es, n. nontid, -e, f., norfcan, norSmast, nu, nu>a, nyd, ^ f., nyllan, (ne-f-willan), p. nolde, njten, niten, -es, n., to take, hold, increase. to enjoy. lower. to darken. not to know. wickedness, cunning, slaughter. down, below. downward, under. new, late, yjung. newly. prone, flat. not. noon. noontide. from the north. northernmost. now. just now, now then. necessity. to be unwilling. except, unless. neat, cattle. of, prep. gov. g. and d., ofgifan, p. -geaf ; pp. -gifen, oflanigan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, oflyst, ofmunan, p. -de, ofslegennes, -se, f., ofstician, p. -ode ; pp. -od, ofstingan, p. -stang ; pp. -stungen, to thrust through. ofswelgan, p. -swealg ; pp. -swol- gen, to swallow up. ofSriccan, pp. -ed, to press, oppress. ofSrystrian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to darken. ofSyrst, thirsty. of, from, concerning. to relinquish. to draw off. desirous of. to remember, consider. a cutting off, a staying. to stab. GLOSSARY. 165 ofat, ofet, -es, n., fruit of trees or plants. 6 fen, -es, m., an oven, furnace. ofer, -res, m., bank, shore. ofer, prep. gov. d. and ace., over, upon, beside, beyond. oferdrifan, p. -draf ; pp. -drifen, to drive out, oierdrincan, p. -dranc ; pp. -drun- cen, to be drunken. oferfareld, -es, m., a journey over. oferferian, p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -ed, to carry over. oferflitan, p. -flat ; pp. -fliten, to convince, overcome. oferfreosan, p. -freas ; pp. -froren, to freeze over. oferherian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to overrun with an army. oferhyd, -ig ; sub. and adj., pride, proud. 6ferhran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to overhear, disobey. ofermet, -tes, m., luxury. ofermetto, luxury, pride. ofermicel, overmuch. 6fermod, high-minded. ofermodgian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to be high-minded. ofermodig, proud. dfersceadian, p. -sceod ; pp. -scea- den, to overshadow. oferswiSian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to overcome, exceed. oferwreon, p. -wreah ; pp. -wro- gen, to cover over. oferwrihan, p. -wreah; pp. -wri- gen, to cover over. 6fest,-e,f., haste. 6festum, speedily. oft, often. oleccan, to fawn, cringe to. olaceung, -e, f., Jlattery, fawning. ombiht, ombihte, -es, m., business, duty. on, prep. gov. d. and ace., in, with, among, on. onbac, on the back, behind. onb^rigan, p. -ede ; pp. -de, to taste. onblaewan, p. -bleow ; pp.-blawen, to blow upon, inflate. 166 GLOSSARY. -cna- to unbraid, lay open, to instigate, animate, to choose, to turn, turn from. onbredan, p. -brad, onbrydan, onceosan, oncerran, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, oncnawan, p. -cneow; pp wen, to know, recognize. ondraedan, p. -dred ; pp. -draeden, to fear. ongeninmn, to take away, spoil. ongeotan, onginnan, p. -gan; pp. -gunnen ongitan, p. -geat ; pp. -giten, ongrislic, ongryrlic, onhaetan, onhreran, onhrinan, onorfan, oninnan, onlast, onllcnis, -se, f., onligan, p. -lab. ; pp. -ligen, onsacan, p. -soc ; pp. -sacen, onscunian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, onspannan, onstalan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, onsjmbelnes, -se, f., onSweorh, only an, onuppan, onwacan, onwea'da, -an, m^ onweg, onweorpan, p. pen, onwriSan, onwunian, onetan, p. -te^ to pour in. to begin, undertake. to know, learn. horrible. creaking. to heat, inflame. to stir up, excite. to touch. to change. inside, wtihin. in a track, backwards. a likeness. to grant. to deny, clear one's *ef, to shun. to unlock. to steal on, excite. a festival. across. to untie, open. upon, above. to awake. a ruler. away. -wearp; pp. wor- to throw on. to unbind, reveal to inhabit. to hasten. GLOSSARY. 167 ongean, ongen, adv., again. ongean, ongen, prep. gov. ace., against, towards. openian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to open, appear. orceas, without choice. ord, -es, m., a beginning, author. ordasl, ordal, -es, n., a judgment. oreal), old. oretmecg, -macga, -an, m., a hero. orfe, -es, n., cattle. orfyrme, without neatness. orgete, manifest. orlag, deadly. orsaul, -sawl, without soul. orsoh, -sorge, , without sorrow. orsorhlice, securely. orsorhnes, -se, f., security. 65, prep. gov. d. and ace., unto. 65, adv., even to, as far as. 65beran, to bear away. oSfastan, to fasten, commit to another. 65feailan, to fall away. 655at, until that. oSstandan, to stand out, hinder. 655ringan, to force away. 65er, another, other; second, next. o55e, or, either. oxa, -an, m., an ox. -es, m., a path. latterrnff rams. the pope, a bishop, father. a penny; the larger, 2$d. ; tht smaller, Id. pentecoste, -es, f.; also, pente- costen, -es, m., Pentecost, Whitsuntide. papa, -ae, m. ; also, -an, m., pening, penig, -es, m., 168 GLOSSAET. petres meare, -e, , pinung, -e, f., plantian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, plega, -an, m., plegian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, pleo, pleoh, -os, n., publicanus, -i, m., pund, -es, n., Peter's mark) a tonsure in tht Romish Church. to plant, play, gaming, to play, mock, danger. a publican. a pound weight ; a pound money ; 240 peningas. racenta, -an, m., rad, -e, f., rad, raed, raecan, p. raehte ; pp. geraeht, raed, -es, m., raedleas, raedan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, reeden, -ne, f., raeswa, -an, m., raSe, read, rud, reaf, -es, n., reafere, -es, m., reaflac, -es, n., r^c, reac, -es, m., recan, p. rohte ; pp. geroht, recan, p. rehte ; pp. reaht, reced, -es, n., r^cels, -es, m., recene, regenheard, regen, ren, -es, m., rest, rast, -e, f., restan, p. reste ; pp. -ed, restftist, a chain. travelling ; a road, ready, quick, to reach, hold out. counsel ; opinion, idthout advice, rash, to read; interpret, law, control. a chief, prince, quickly, red. a robe, garment; plunder, a robber, prey, rapine, reek, smoke, to reck, care for. to say, explain. a dwelling, hall, smoke of incense, frankincense, quickly, very hard, rain. rest, sleeping; a bed. to rest, remain, fast at rest. GLOSSAEY. 169 , hreSe, rib, -e, f. ; also, -es, m., rice, -es, n., rice, adj., ricsian, rixian, ridan, p. rad ; pp. riden, riht, -es, n., sub. and 'adj., rihtwis, rihtwisnes, -se, f., rinan, p. rinde, rinc, -es, m., ripan, ripe, adj., risan, p. ras; pp. risen, rod, -e, f., rodor, -eres, m., rof, romigan, rose, -an, f., rowan, p. reow ; pp. rowen, rub., rumniod, run,-e, f., ryne, -es, m., savage, fierce. a rib. power ; a kingdom. powerful, rich. to govern. to ride, sit, or rest upon. right, justice, law, rites, cer& mony ; truth, reason. right-wise, righteous. righteousness; reason. to rain. a warrior. to reap. ripe, mature to rise. rood, cross. firmament, sky. famous. to yield. a rose. to row, sail. rough, hairy. liberal. a letter, magical character, mys- tery. a course, race, life; a chariot. sacerd, -es, m., a priest ; ruler. eae, -es, m., the sea. saebat, -es, m., a sea-boat. saeclif, -es, n., a sea-cliff. saefareld, -es, m., a sea-journey. ssegeap, sea-wide. saegenga, -an, m., a sea-goer , ship. sselida, -an, m., a sailor. eaemann, -es, m., a seaman. 170 GLOSSARY. sac, -ce, , war, battle. sad, satisfied, weary. saed, -es, seed, sowing. saedere, -es, m., a sower. sael, -e, f. ; also, -es, m., opportunity, occasion. eselan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to tie, seal, afflict. s*13, -e, f., happiness, wealth. HBna, slow, lazy. sajt, -es, in., a camp. sagu, -e, f., a saying, tradition; testimony. sal, -es, n., a hall, palace. sal, -es, m., a tie, bond. sain, conj., whether, or. samcucu, -cwic, half alive. samod, somod, also, together. sanct, -es, m., a saint. sand, -es, n., sand; sJiore. sandceosol, -es, m^ sand gravel. sandcorn, -es, n., a grain of sand. sang, song, -es, m., a song. sar, -es, n ; also, -e, f., a wound, pain. sarlic, painful, sorrowful. saul, sawl, -e, , the soul. sawau, p. seow ; pp. sawen, to sow. scale, -es, m., a servant, soldier. sceacen, p. scoc ; pp. scacen, to shake, depart. sceadan, p. sceod ; pp. sceaden, to separate, distinguish. sceado, -ues, m. ; also, -e, , a shadow. sceaft, -e, f., a creature. sceal, p. sceolde, to be obliged, must. eceamian, scamian, p. -ode; pp. -od, to shame, be ashamed. sceamu, scamu, -e, f., shame, nakedness. Bceamulic, shameful, disgraceful. eceanca, -an, m., the shank, leg. sceap, soap, sceop, seep, -es, n., a sheep. scear, scearu, -e, f., a division; a sharing ; an estate. GLOSSARY. 171 scearp, scearpnes, -se, f., sceat, scatt, -es, m., scea$, -e, f., sceaw.an, p. -ode ; pp. -od, sceawung, -e, f., seel, scyll, -e, f., scn, sceocca, sceofan, second, -e, f., sceoppend, scyppend, -es, m., sceorfian, sceotan, p. sceat ; pp. scoten, sceran, p. scaer ; pp. scoren, Bcerpan, scildig, scima, -an, m., sciaan, p. scan ; pp. scinen, seine, scip, -es, n., scir, scirham, -es, m., scir, -e, f. ; also, scire, -an, f., scop, -es, m., scopleoS, -es, n,, scort, scorpio, scriSan, p. scrafc ; pp. scriden, sharp, pointed; quick. sharpness. a part, region. a sheath. to look, consider. a spectacle. shell, rind. sheen, beautiful. Satan. to shove. modesty, disgrace. the Creator. to gnaw, bite. to shoot, cast ; to rush. to shear, shave, gnaw ; to divide t to appoint. to spill, pour out. guilty. brightness, brilliancy. to shine, appear, splendid. a ship, boat, sheer, white, clear, bright covering, armor, a shire, county, district; steward' ship. a maker ; poet, poetry, short. a scorpion, to wander, depart. scr^dan, scridan, p. scrydde scryded, sciir, -es, m., scyan, scyld, -e, f. f gcyldfrec, pp. to put on, clothe. a shower, storm. to suggest, persuade. a binding obligation, debt ; guilt. sinful audacity. 172 GLOSSARY. BCyldig, indebted, guilty. Bcyld, sceld, -es, m., a shield, refuge. scyndan, p. scynde, to excite, to come together. scyppan, sceppan, p. sce6p ; pp. sceapen, to make, form, ordain. scyppend, -es, m., a former, creator, scy rian, scerian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to divide, allot ; to shear. scytta, -an, m., sealm, -es, m., sealt, -es, n., sub. and adj., searo, -ewes, searoni, -es, m., secan, p. sohte ; pp. gesoht, secgan, seggan, sagan, p. pp. gesaed, sefa, -an, m., seft, soft, -te, adj. and adv., segnian, p. -ode, sel, -e, f. ; also, sele, -es, m seldcuS, seldumhvFonne, adv., selian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, semninga, senat, -es, m., sendan, p. sende ; pp. sended, seo, 86 6 C, seoce, eeofonniht, -e, f., seofung, -e, f., seolfer, -fres, n., seolocen, Be on, p. seah ; pp. gesawen, a shooter, archer, a psalm, salt, salty, equipment, weapon, unjust strife, to seek, approach. i to say, teach. thought, mind. soft, quiet, softly. to sign, bless. a seat, dwelling. good, excellent. seldom known, rare. seldom when, seldom. to give, bestow. immediately, suddenly. a senate. to send ; to cast. the sea. sick. disease. a seven-night, a week. sighing, lamentation. fifver. silken. to see, look on. setl, setel, -es, n., settan, p. sette ; pp. geset, a seat, bench, to set, appoint. GLOSSARY. Bib, -be, f., eibaSeling, -es, m., sibluf, -e, f., sid, side, adj and adv., side, -an, f., sierale, simble, siftan, rige, -es, m. ; also, sigor, -es, m sigefolc, -es, n., sigehreSig, sigeleas, sigerof, eigelbeorht, sigende, Bin, in comp. denoting, singal, singallice, sinhiwan, sine, -es, n. t sincfat, -es, n., Bingan, p. sang; pp. sungan, sinsorh, -ge, f., sinnan, p. san, si$, -es, m., siSiat, -es, m. n., siSian, p. -ode; pp. -od, sittan, p. saet ; pp. seten, sleep, -es, m., slffipan, p. slep; pp. slapen, slaw, slean, p. slob. ; pp. slegen, elitan, p. slat ; pp. sliten, si i heard, smean, p. smeade ; pp. smead, smeanung, -e, f. ; also, -es, m., peace, alliance. a related thane or nobleman, the love of kindred, ample, spacious, far. a side, always, to sift. , victory, crown, victorious people, exulting in victory, without victory, triumphless. triumphant, sun-brig Jd t thirsty, soaking up. continuance, always ; very, hanging together, constant, continually. partners, married persons. a collection, treasure, a precious vessel. to sing, play upon an instrument, perpetual care, to think of, be mindful of. a path, journey ; time, a vcaif, journey, to journey, travel, afterwards, after that, to sit ; dwell, sleep, to sleep, slow, idle to strike, slay, fight, to slit, break through, hard rubbed, severe. to inquire, consider, meditation, argument, smooth. 174 GLOSSARY. smic, -es, m., smylt, smyltnys, -se, f., snel, snoter, -tor, snude, snytro, f., indeclin., sol, -e, f., somed, son, -es, m., sonasw4, sona, sorh, -ge, f. ; also, -es, n., sorhfull, sorhian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, so$, -es, n., soSlice, adv. and con]., spanan, p. spon ; pp. spanen, spange, smoke. terene, gentle. serenity, silence. quick, cheerful, bold. wise, prudent. with speed. prudence, wisdom. soil, filth. likewise. a sound, song. as soon as. soon, immediately. care, anxiety. careful, sorrowful. to care for, grieve. sooth, truth. truly, certainly, but. to allure, persuade. a little lock, a clasp. spanuan, p. spen ; pp. spannen, to span, clasp. sparian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, sped, -e, f., spedan, p. -de ; 'pp. -ed, spell, -es, n., spellung, -e, f., spillan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, spinge, sponge, -an, , spinnan, p. span ; pp. spunnen, spraec, -e, f., sprecac, p. sprac : pp. sprecen, epringan, p. sprang ; pp. sprun- gen, to spring, leap, break. spora, -es, n. ; also, spura, -an, m., a spur, a heel. staf, -es, m., a staff, stick; a letter ; writing. staelan, to steal. etal, -e, f., theft. etaiung, -e, , a stealing. to spare. speed ; event ; wealth ; power. to speed, prosper, succeed. his'ory ; speech ; tidings. a discourse, narration. to spill, deprive, destroy. a sponge. to spin. a speech, story. to speak. GLOSSARY. ITS Btan, -es, m., a stone, rock. stanboga, -an, m., a stone curve, an arch. standan, p. stod ; pp. gestanden, to stand, continue. stapol, -el, -es, m., Btarian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, standfast, staSolian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, steap, stearc, sterced, stefen, stafen, -lie, f., stemn, -e, f., steorra, -an, m., stepel, -es, m., steppan, stapan, p. stop ; pp. sta- pen, BtercedferS, stician, p. -ode ; pp. -od, stiep, -es, m., stig, -e, f., Btigan, p. stab ; pp. stigen, Btihtung, -e, f., stille, adv., Btillnes, -se, f., stincan, p. stanc ; pp. stuncen, stiSlic, BtiSmod, stol, -es, m., storm, -es, m., stow, -e, f., stral, -es, m., strang, streng, stranglic, stream, -es, m., Btrengo, indeclin. strengS, -e, f., a step, an elevated place. to stare, gaze. of a firm foundation. to lay a foundation, establish. steep, high. stark, strong. a voice, message. a voice, a command. a star. a steeple, tower. to step, proceed. stern-minded. to stick, stop ; cleave to. a step. a way, path. to ascend, depart. a dispensation, ordering. still, quietly. stillness, quietness, rest. to emit a perfume ; to smell, stink. a post, pillar. hard, severe. firm-minded. stern-minded. a stool, seat, throne* a storm. a place, habitation. an arrow, missile, engine of war. strong, valiant. strong, brave. a stream, river. also, strengeo, strength, boldness. 176 GLOSSARY. strencS, -e, f., streon, -es, n., styrian, styric, styrinan, p. -de, Btyrn, suht, syht, -e, f., sum, som, sumer, -es, m., sunne, -an, f., sunnandag, -es, m., sunu, -a, m., susl, -es, n., BikSerna, suSmiist, Bwa, adv., swaforS, Bwa hw swa ]?eah, swac, -es, m., swatan, swa^er, ewapan, p. sweop ; pp. swapen, swar, swaer, swat, -es, m., swatig, swaSrian, sweart, sweort, swefan, p. swaf ; pp. swefen, swefelen, swefen, -es, n., sw^g, -es, m., swegel, -es, n., Bwegeltorht, strength, power. gain, treasure; power. to stir, excite, trouble. a stirk, calf. to storm, assail. stern, strong. disease, weakness. some, one. summer. the sun. the sun's day, Sunday a son. su'phur ; torment. south, from the south. southern. southmost. so, thus. so forth. wheresoever. yet, nevertheless. so as. smell, taste, seasoning. sweet; appropriate. to sweat. whether, which of the two. to sweep, brush. heavy. sweat; blood. sweaty, bloody. to calm. swart, gloomy. to sleep. sulphureous. a dream. a sound ; a musical instrument. air, firmament. GLOSS AEY. 177 swegelwered, -es, n., heavens host or guard, the sun, swelan, p. swal ; pp. swolen, to burn, burn slowly. swelc, such. swelgan, p. swealg ; pp. swolgen, to swallow, swill. swelgend, -es, m., what devours, a gulf, a glutton. swellan, p. sweal ; pp. swollen, to swell. eweltan, p. swealt ; pp. swolten, to die, perish. swencan, p. -te ; pp. -ed, to oppress, fatigue. sweord, swurd, -es, n., a sword. sweot, -es, m., a band, company. sweoiSrian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to calm, subside. sweotol, manifest, open. Bweotolice, clearly. swerian, p. swor ; pp. gesworen, to swear. swet, sweet, pleasant. swetemete, -es, m., sweet-meat. swetenes, -se, f., sweetness, allurements. swican, p. swac ; pp. swicen ; swician, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to wander, escape ; deceive, offend, swicdom, -es, m., fraud, treachery. BwicSol, -es, m., wood-devour er, i. e.,fire. Swift, swift, nimble. swilc, such, of this kind. swilce, as it were, so that. swima, -an, m., a swimming, giddiness. ewin, -es, m., a song, lay. swinsian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to sing, resound. Bwin, -es, n., swine. swincan, p. swanc ; pp. swuncen, to toil. Bwingan, p. swang ; pp. swungen, to swing, brandish, scourge. swip, sweopu, -e, f. ; also, -an, f M a whip, scourge. -e, adj. and adv., strong, great, much. great, vehement. bold in mind. BwiSost, Mostly. swogan, to sound, to howf. as the urind. Bwor, sore. 8* 178 GLOSSARY. sw^tel, -lice, adj. and adv., Bylen, -e, , ylf, self, sylfwffle, syllan, sellan, p. sealde ; seald, symbel, symbl, -bles, symle, simble, syn, -ne, , Bynfull, syngian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, synderlice, syrce, serce, -an, , pp. clear, manifest, a gift. self ; def. the same, self-willing ; willing. to give ; deliver up. a meeting, feast, always, constantly. sin. sinful, wicked, to sin. separately, only, a shirt, then, since. ta, -an, f. f tacen, -es, n., tacnian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fcecan, p. taehte ; pp. tseht, taelan, p. taelde, taellic, talian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, tam. tawian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, te, teian, p. teode, telga, -an, m., tela, tfeman, tempel, -es, n^ teohhe, -an, f., teon, p. teah ; pp. togen, teona, -an, m., teonan, the toe. a token, sign. to draw, point out ; betoken. to teach ; command. to speak ill of, blame. blamable, wicked. to reckon, think. tame, gentle. to till, prepare, to beat hides ; to strike, insult, the ; often used in the later Sax* onforse, se6, ]>dt. to make, create, produce. a branch, twig, well! rightly! good I to teem, generate. a temple, fruit, offspring, to tuT, draw, reproach, mischief, to anger, slander. GLOSSARY. teran', p. tar ; pp. toren, to tear, rend. ticcen, -es, n., a kid. tid, -e, f., tide, time, season. tidlice, timely, fitly. til, Jit, good. tilian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to till, plough ; to toil . tima, -an, m., time, season, hour. timbrian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to build with wood, to build. tintergan, to torment. tintreg, -es, m. ; also, tintrega, -an, m., torment, hell-torture. tintregian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to torment, punish. tintrehstow, -e, f., a place of torment. tir, tyr, -es, m., splendor, glory. to, prep. gov. d., to, towards, for, in, at, from. tobecuman, p. -com -, pp. -cumen, to approach. toberstan, p. -barst ; pp. -borsten, to burst asunder. tobraedan, p. -braedde, to spread abroad, expand. tobrecan, p. -brae ; pp. -brocen, to break in two, separate. tocnawan, p.-cneow ; pp. -cnawen,fo discern, distinguish. tocuman, to arrive, happen. todag, to-day. todaelan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to divide, distribute. toeacen, in addition to. todrifan, p. -draf; pp. -drifen, to drive asunder. toferan, p. -de, to go to, depart. toforan, prep., before. togadere, -gadre, together. togeanes, towards, in the way. tohlidan, to uncover, yawn. tolucan, to unlock, let loose. tomiddes, prep. gov. d. and ace., in the middle, among. tomorgen, to-morrow. toslitan, p. -slat ; pp. -sliten, to slit, rend in pieces. toslean, p. -sloh , pp. -slegen, to strike at. toslupan, p. -sleap ; pp. -slopen, to slip down, loosen. tosomne, together. 180 GLOSSARY. tostengan, p. -stencte ; pp. -atenct, to dissipate, scatter. toSasSe, to the end tliat, after that. totwaeman, p. -de ; pp. -od, to divide, distinguish. toweard, -ward, adj., toweorpan, p. -wearp ; pp. -wor- coming toward, future. pen, toyman, p. -am ; pp. -urnen, to, tohta, -an, m., tohte, tor, tur, -es, m., torfian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, torht, torhtlic, torn, -es, m., to5, -es, m., traf, -es, m., tredan, p. trad ; pp. treden, treow, -es, n., treow, -, f ; treowe, -an, f., treowe, truwian, trymian, p. -ede; pp. -ed, tuddor, tydder, -es, m., n., tumbian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, tun, -es, m., n., tun gel, -les, m., tunne, -an, f., tusc, tux, twux, -es, m., twelfmonS, -es, m., tweonian, p. -ode; pp. -od, tweolice, tweonung, -e, , to overthrow. to run to. too, also. war, contest. descendant. a tower ; high hill. to dart, shoot. bright, glorious. anger ; grief. a tooth. a tent, pavilion. to tread, tread upon. a tree ; wood; club. trust, pledge. true, faithful. to confide in. to prepare ; encourage. progeny, race, family. to tumble, dance. afield, yard, farm, a star, constellation. a tun, vat. the eye-tooth, a tusk. a twelve-month. to doubt, hestate. doubtfully. a doubt. ufan, ufa, ufera, ufeweardan above, upwards ; from above. higher. upward, above. GLOSSAEY. 181 umbor, -es, n., umborwesende, unablinnendlice, una$ele, unaSrotenlice, uneaS, uneafce, unfaege, -lie, unfager, unfeor, unforbarned, unfreme, -an, f., ungearo, -gearwe, ungefoge, -gefohge, ungefraeglice, uiigeleafulic, ungelic, -liclic, ungemetlic, -lice, adj. and adv., ungemete, adv., ungerinselice, adv., ungerydelice, adv., 5, -e, f., unstaSSeg, ungesynellc, ungesewenlic, unSwaer, sub. and adj., ungewealdes, ungewitfull, imglad, ungi^ne, unlial, unhyrsura, unlaed, unlifigende, unlike, nnmaete, a child. a wretched being. unceasingly. ignoble. unceasingly. uneasy, vexed. uneasily, with difficulty, undying, healthy. unfair, deformed, not far, near. unburned. loss, disadvantage. unprepared, sudden. incomprehensibly, inconceivably. unlike, various. immense, vast. immeasurably. shamefully. vehemently, sharply, unhappy, unfortunate, unhappiness, misfortune, inconstant. invisible. not open to the sight. discordant, discord. involuntarily. unwitty, unskilful. unglad, sad. not green, withered. unhale, sick. unJiearing, disobedient, inexcusable, wicked. unliving, dead. unmild, severe. unmeet, enormous. 182 GLOSSARY. linnet, -nyt, unonwendendlice, unraed, -rad, -es, m^ unriht, -es, n., unrihthaemed, unrihtwis, unrim, unrot, unsceSignys, -se, f., unscunian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, unscildigan, onscildig, unsofte, unspedig, unstille, unsyfer, unSanc, -es, m., untSeaw, -es, m., uutidlice, uutreowa, -an, m n untrum, unwaclic, unwealt, unwearnum, unweorS, -lie, unwyrS, unwur^lice, under, prep. gov. d. and ace., underbae, underetan, p. -set ; pp. -eten, underfon, undergehyrsum, undergitan, underlfttan, underfeed, unnan, p. uSe ; pp. geunnen, upatberan, useless, unsuitable, unchangeably, bad counsel, imprudence wiright, injury, fornication, adultery, unrighteous, numberless, uncheerful, sad. innocence, not to shun. to clear of crime, excuse, harmless, unsoftly, severely, poor, barren, unstill, restless, unclean. no thanks, ingratitude, lad manners, abuse, vice, unreasonably, want of faith, perfidy, infirm, sick. unux,ak) strong* steady, unawares, unworthy, of little value, unworthily. under, among, behind the back, behind, to eat under, undermine, to take under, obedient, submissive, to understand, know, to bow under, submit, put under, subject, to give, grant, to bear up. GLOSSARY. 183 upahebban, upastandan, upastigan, upcuman, upheah, adv., upspringan, upp, uppan, -on, prep. gov. d. ace., uppe, fit, ute, titan, -ane, -on, uhta, -an, m., titfareld, -es, m., utfleogan, utgan, iitgang, -es, m., titwitan, utsion, titweard, utan, prep. gov. d. and ace., utoSbredan, uSwita, -an, m., to raise up. to stand up. to ascend, mount, to come up. high, aloft. to spring up. up. and upon, beyond. aloft, above. out, abroad. without, outwards. the dawn. a going out. tof.ee out. to go out. an out-going, a passage. to pass out. to effervesce, issue out. outward. without, beyond. to take away out. a wise man. wa, wawa, wea, -an, m., **, wac, wacian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wacan, p. woe ; pp. wacen, wad, wiido, -es, n., wadan, p. wod ; pp. waden, waccan, wacnian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, waed, -e, f., wadl, -e, f. ; wadle, -an, f., wadla, woe, evil. woe! alas I infirm, frail. to become weak, sicken. to move, awake. a ford. to wade, proceed. to watch. to be born. a garment, clothing. poverty, want. destitute, the poor. 184 GLOSSARY. wal, -es, n^ waen, -es, m., waepen, waepn, -nes, n., waepenbora, -an, m., wsepend, wsepned, waepenedmann, -es, m^ waerleas, wiistm, -es, m., wiistrubaere, -berende, wat, wat, -es, m. ; wata, -an, m., water, -es, n., wagian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, waldend, -es, m., waldend, wana, -an, m., wana, wanhal, wandian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wandrian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wang, wong, -es, m., wanigean, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, warenian, wascan, p. wosc ; pp. wascen, slaughter, death. a wain, wagon. a weapon. a weapon-bearer, soldier. male, masculine. a male, man. careless, faithless. fruit, increase ; gain, fruitbearing, fruitful. wet, moist. wet, moisture. water. to wag, shake* a ruler, lord. ruling, powerful. lack, want. wanting, imperfect. unsound, maimed. to fear, blench. to wander, err. a plain, field. to diminish; waste. to beware of, defend one's self. to wash. wealdan, p. weold ; pp. wealden, to wield, govern, direct. weall, wall, -es, m., weall, -es, n., weallan, wyllan, p. weoll ; pp, weallen, wealowian, wealwian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wean, -es, m., weard, -es, m., weard, -e, f., weard, weardian, p. -ode ; pp. -od. wearm. a wall, rampart, slaughter. to spring up, boil, flow, rage. to roll dry, dry up. to roll, wallow. a defect, misery. a warden, guardian, a guard, vigilance, towards. to ward, guard. warm. GLOSSARY. 185 wearn, -e, f., a keeping of, hindrance. weaxan, p. w6ox ; pp. weaxen, to wax, grow. weccan, weccean, p. weahte, to arouse, bring forth. wed, wedd, -es, n., a pledge, sign. wedende, raging, insane. weder, -es, n., weather, air. wefan, p. waf ; pp. wefen, to weave, contrive. weg, -es, m., a way, road. wegan, p. wag ; pp. gewegen, to bear, carry. wel, well, adv., well, much, truly. wela, wala, -an, m., weal, wealth, prosperity. weleg, -i, -ig, rich, .flourishing. well, wyl, wil, wyll, -es, m., a well. wen, -ne, f. ; also wena, -an, m., a hope, thought. wenan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to ween, think. wendan, p. wende ; pp. wended, to wend, go, return. weod, weodu, -es, n., herb, grass ; a weed. weor, bad, miserable. weorc, were, -es, n^ work ; fatigue. weorod, wered, sweet. weorpan, p. wearp ; pp. worpen, to throw ; change. weorS, wurS, worth, worthy. weorSmynd, -es, m., honor, fame. weorSan, wurSan, p. wearfc ; pp. worden, to become, to happen. weorSnes, -se, f., honor, worship. weorSscipe, -es, m., worship, dignity, benefit, wepan, p. weop ; pp. wepen, to weep. wer, -es, m., a man, husband. werSo, -e, f., punishment. werian, -rigean, p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -od, to wear ; protect. werig, vile, spiteful. werig, weary, humble. werigmod, weary-minded, tired. werod, wered, -es, ft, manhood, male population ; an army. 186 GLOSSARY. west, the west. westan, from the west. westdael, -es, m., west part, the weft. westweard, westward. weste, waste, barren, westen, -es, IL, a waste, desert. westm, fruit. wefcer, -es, m., a wether, ram. wic, wc, -es, IL, a dwelling-place, village ; a mon* aster y ; camp. wicnere,-es, m. ; wicnera,-an, m., a steward, bailiff". wid, w^d, wide, famous. widcufc, far known, renowned. wide, adv., widely, abroad, everywhere. widferhfc, moffnanimous. widgyl, spacious, wide, unusual. widgilla, wide, spacious. widl, jilth, pollution, wi -es, n^ a woman ; wif wiflac, -es, IL, fornication. wig, -es, n., war, battle. wigfruma, -an, m., aprince. wigian, to war. wig, holy. wig, -es, m., an idol, temple. wiht, wuht, -e, f., animal, thing. wilawei, wealawa, well-away ! wilcuma, -an, m., a pleasure-comer, beloved guett. wilsesi^, -es, m., a pleasant Companion. wild, wild ; powerful. willa, -an, m. ; also, will, -es, m., will, mind, understanding. willan, p. wolde, to wil , Wish. wiln, a wish, desire. wilnian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to desire, hope, covet. willing, -e, f., will, purpose, wish. win, -es, n., wine. winberie> -an, fc, a wine-berry, grape. GLOSSARY. 187 wingeard, -es, m., winwringe, wind, -es, m., windblond, -bland, -es, m., windi, -ig, windan, p. wand ; pp.* wunden, wine, -es, m., winedriht, -nes, m., wineleas, winnan, p. wan ; pp. wunnen, winter, -res, m., winterstund, -e, f. , wintreg, -trig, wirgian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wis, wisa, -an, m., wisan, f., wisdom, -es, m., wisfast, wishycgende, wislice, wisian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wist, -e, f., wtta, gewita, wiota, wuta, witan, p. wiste ; pp. witen, witan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wite, -es, n., witebroga, -an, m., witegestre, -gystre, -an, f., wite^ian, p. -ode ; pp.^-od, witehus, -es, n., witega, -au, m., witenagemot, -es, n., a vineyard. a wine-wringer or press* wind. blast of wind. windy. to wind, twist. a friend, disciple. a friendly lord. friendless. to contend, struggle. winter; year. a winter's space, year, wintry. to execrate. wise, prudent. a philosopher, leader. treason; manner. wisdom, steadfastly wise. wise-thinking. wisely, prudently. to instruct, lead. food, meat, feast. a wise man, prophet ; senator ; a witness. to know, perceive, understand, 'to punish, blame, afflict on, punishment, a dread of torment, a prophetess. to foresee punishment ; prophesy. a torture-house, prison. a prophet. the assembly of the wise, the Su- preme Council of the nation. It was summoned by the King, and consisted of Archbishops, 188 GLOSSARY. wi, prep. gov. d. and ace., wifrfon, witShabban, wiSsaggan, woruldnytt, -e, f., woruldrice, -es, n., woruldwela, -an, m., woruldwynn, -e, f., woruldynnS, -e, , woruldlice, wrace, -es, n., wracu, -co, -e, f., wra'c, -e, , wrk'clice, wra$, -e, f., wra$, wrecan, p. wreec ; pp. wrecen, wrence, -es, m., wrihan, p. wreah ; pp. wregen, Bishops, Ecddermen, Earls, Thanes, Abbots, Priests, and sometimes Deacons. Her* both secular and ecclesiastical laws were made and repealed; and charters of grants made by the King were ratified. against; by the side of; toward 9 with, instead of. to take hold of. to restrain. withi?i. to gainsay. worldly use. worldly power. worldly property, riches. worldly joy. worldly misery. in a worldly manner. persecution, vengeance. revenge, punishment. vindictive punishment, revenje. abroad, from home. something twisted, a wreatT ; pi lar. ivrath. wroth, angry, earnest. enraged, vehement. to wreak, inflict ; exile. dfCiit, stratagem. to cover. wringan, p. wrong ; pp. wrungen, to wring, press. wrixlan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, wroht, -e, f., wrobtgetem, -es, m., vuce, -an, f. ; also wncu, -e, f., wudo, -a, m., to change, answer, accusation, strife. a regular accusation, a wetk. wood; forest; a tree. GLOSSARY. 189 wudubeam, -es, m., wudubearo, -owes, m., wudurec, -reac, -es, m., wuduwe, weodewe, -an, f., wuldor, wulder, -res, m., wiSstandan, WiSutan, -uten, -uton, adv., wiSutan, prep. gov. ace., wiSerbreca, -an, m., wrfcerweardnes, -se, f., wiSerwinna, -an, m., witnian, p. -ode; pp. -od, witodlice, witt, wlanc, wlonc, wlenc, -e, f. ; also, wlence, -es, wlitan, p.wlat; pp. wliten, wlite, -es, m., n., wlitebeorht, wlitig, wo, woh, woh, wo, -ges, m., w61, -es, m., worn, warn, -es, m., n., wonn, won, wan, wann, wonsacli, wop, -es, m., word, -es, n., worn, -es, n., womld, weorold, world, -e, f., woruldar, -e, f., woruldfruman, woruldgleng, wroruldlic, a forest tree. a grove of wood. wood-reek or smoke. a widow. glory. to withstand, oppose. without. without^ adversary, enemy, Satan. opposition, enmity. a rival, opponent, enemy. to punish, afflict, injure. truly, now, clearly, to wit. understanding. high, proud, rich, splendid. m., youthful pride, arrogance, pomp t riches. to look, behold, see. beauty, splendor ; form, person. beauty -bright. /air, beautiful, pure, shining. bent, crooked, deceitful. a curve, fold; noose, snare ; er- ror, depravity ; an idol. plague, disease, mischief. a spot, stain, sin; horror. wan, pale, dusky. unhappy. a whoop, weeping, cry, lamenta- tion. a word, command. a multitude, band, power. the world. worldly honor. the first inhabitants of the world. worldly splendor. worldlike, worldly. * 190 GLOSSAKY. wuldorfast, glorious. wuldorgesteald, -es, IL, a glorious abode. wuldortorht, glory-bright. wund, -e, f., a wound, ulcer ; wounding. wundor, -er, -ur, -res, n., a toonder. wundrian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to wonder, admire. wunian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to dwell, remain. wurSian, to worship, honor. wylle, -an, f. ; also, wylla, -an, m., a well, fountain. wylburne, -an, f., a well-spring. wylspring, -es, m., a fountain. wyllan, p. wolde, to will, wish. wyllen, woollen. wylm, -es, m., heat, a raging, anger. wyn, -ne, , jot/, delight. vynleas, joyless. wynlic, joyous. wynsum, delightful. wyrcan, wyrcean, wircan, wir- cean, weorcan, p. worhte ; pp. geworht, to work, to form, build; appoint. wyrd, -e, f., fate, event. wyrdan, . to affect by fate, to harm. wyrhta, ge^ryrhta, -an, m., a husbandman, laborer, artifice* wyrian, to curse. wyrm, worm, wurm, -es, m., a worm ; serpent. wyrncynn, -es, n., tJie worm kind. wyrnan, p. -de, to warn ; forbid, hinder. wyrt, wurt, -e, f., an herb, plant ; a root. wyrtruma, -an, m., herb-room, the root. wyrfce, weorSe, honorable, deserving. , ^-cean, p. ^cte ; pp. ge^ht, to eke, increase. vain, useless, at leisure. yfel,-e8, n^ evil t punishment ; guilt. GLOSSABT. 191 yfelnes, -se, f., ylcswa, yld, eld, yldan, .yldo, indeclin. ; also yldu, -e, f., yldo, m., ylpend, -es, m., ymb, -embe, prep. gov. ace., ymbgan, ymbhoga, -an, m., ymbhydig, ymbscryxlan, p. -de, ymbsittan, ymbsittend, -es, m., ymbsprecan, ymbcwiSan, ymbutan, prep., F> yrdling, -es, m., yrfe, erie, arle, -es, n., yrfelaf, -e, f., yrfenuma, -an, m., yrfeweard, es, m., yrman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, yrming, -es, m., yrm$, -e, f. ; ynnSo, f., indeclin., yrre, eorre, -es, m., yrremod, yrrenga, adv., yrsian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, yrfclingc, -es, m., ysela, -an, m., st, gist, -es, m., y*, yfcu, -e, f., ;y5ian, p. -ode; pp. -od, evil, wicked, evil, wickedness, same as, so. age, men. to delay. age ; an age ; old age. an elder, senator, an elephant, around, concerning, to go round, anxiety, desire. anxious about, solicitous, needful^ to envelop, to surround, besiege, one sitting near, a neighbor, to speak about, to tell about. round about, on all sides, angry, a farmer, possession ; goods, an inheritance left, sword* an heir, an heir. to afflict, make desolate, a wretch, distress, poverty, anger, fury, angry-minded, angrily, to be angry. a farmer. a spark, hot ashes, the east, east wind ; storm. a wave, flood. to rise as a wave, over/low, easy, light. 192 GLOSSAEY. fa, fa fa, adv., fa gyt, far, far, f er, farafter, f arinne, faron, f arofer, farto, farrihte, f arse, p. of ferscan, fas, adv., fat, adv., fat, conj., fancfull, fancian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, fancolmod, fane, f one, -es, m. ; ge^anc, m., f anon, f anonne, f e, conj., f elh, feh, f eah f e, f earf, -e, f^ f earfa, -an, m., f earfan, p. f orfte, fearl, fearle, fearlmod, then, until, while, as. as yet, moreover. there, where. thereafter. therein. thereon, therein, thereover. thereto, besides. directly. threshed. of this, for this, so far, thut. thence, only. so that, because. thankful. to thank. grateful-minded. ihankworth, grateful. wish, mind, thought. thence, whence. an indeclinable article, often used for all the cases of se, especially in adverbial expressions, and in corrupt Anglo-Saxon ; the, those ; who, which, what. then, whether, either, or, as. although, yet, still. although. necessity, want, profit. a poor man. to need, profit: bold, severe. exceedingly, strongly. sharp-minded, bold. GLOSSARY. 193 )>eaw, -eg, m., a custom, habit, rite. |>eccan, p. ]?eahte ; pp. geSeaht, to thatch, cover. Jjegen, ]>egn, ]?6n, -nes, m., attendant; scholar; a soldier t knight, nobleman, [>encan, p. J>6hte; pp. geSoht, to think ; determine. }>enden, adv., while, as long as. |>enian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to make thin, extend, overthrow. J?enian, to act as a Thane, to serve. Jjeod, -e, , a nation ; country ; as a prefix it signifies great^ powerful^ very. ]>e6dcynmg, -es, m., a great king. J>e6dgestreon, -es, n., a great treasure. ]>e6dguma, -an, m., a man. ]?e6disc, -es, n., a people, race, language. J>e6dscipe, -es, m., a community ; government^ man- ner of a people. J>eoden, -nes, m., a prince, king. )>e6f, >ef, -es, m. ; also, >eofa, -an, m., a thief, robber. J>e6fmann, -es, m., a thief. J>e6h, -os, n., the thigh. J>e6n, gefceon, p. >eah; pp. ge- Sogen, to thrive, profit, become great. ]>e6sternes, -se, f. ; ]>eostru, darkness. jjeotan, p. ]?eat; pp. ]>oten, to howl. ]?e6w, ]?eaw, -es, m. ; also, ]>e- a slave by birth, a bond-servant, a owa, -an, m., serf. J>eowd6m, -es, m., servitude, use, worship. )>e6wen, -e, f., a maid-servant, female slave. ]?eowian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to obey ; to enslave. Jes, ]>e6s, ]?is, pron., this. J>estrian, to be obscured. }>ic, dense. ]?ic^an, p. ]>ah ; pp. ]?egen, to receive, eat. jnder, thither. ]>incan, p. ]>eht ; pp. geSAht, to seem. 9 194 GLOSS AEY. ]>indan, p. )>and ; pp. }>unden, >inen, -e, f., >ing, >incg, -es, n., }>olian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, }?onne, adv., J>onne, conj., J>ononweard, >ora, -es, m., ]>rastian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, J>rag, ]>rah, -e, , >reat, -es, m., J>reatian, p. -ode, pp. -od, )>reotan, p. ]?reat ; pp. jjroten, ]?riccan, pp. -ed, ]>hrim, Jrym, -mes, m., to swell, become soft. a maid-servant ; midwife. a thing; gift, office; reason, council. to suffer, forfeit, be fined, then, when, since, therefore, but, than, yet. thenceward. a thorn, to twist, torture, space of time, opportunity, a host, assembly ; threat, to urge, threaten, chide, to weary. to tread on, oppress, glory, greatness ; mass. ]>ringan, p. )>raiig; pp. gefcrun- gen, >rotu, -e, f., ]>rowian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, >ruh, >ryh, -e, f., ]?r^wunian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, >urstig, ]ms, adv., jjwean, p. >woh ; pp. >wegen, }>weorteme, >wyres, J)lif ymme, adv., >ufe, -es, m., to press ; to rush on. the throat. to suffer. a chest, coffin ; sepulchre. to prevail, excel. to continue, persevere. to dig or pierce through. thirsty, greedy. thus. to wash. unquiet, fierce. perversely, across. the, with the, that, which ; used as ]>e, but more particularly in the dot. or instrumental case. lest. because, therefore. full of glory, lordly. strongly, bravely. a sprout, branch ; standard. GLOSSARY. 195 ]mner, -or, -der, -es, m., thunder ; Jupiter. ]>unian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to thunder. ]?urh, prep, and adv., through, by, thoroughly, Jjyderweard, thitherward. J>ylc, such. J?yncan, p. }>uhte t to intend, think. J>yrel, -es, n., an aperture. J>yrstan, ^urstan, to thirst. ]?ysternes, -se, , darkne**. dark SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. If a verb with a prepositional or adverbial prefix cannot be fou?id in the Glossary, look for the verb uncompounded. a. Sbiddan, p. -bsed ; pp. -beden, acennan, p. -de; pp. -ed, ficwencen, adraedan, p. -drM ; pp. -drseden, &don, p. -dyde ; pp. -gedon, ahweorfan, p. -hwearf; pp. -liworfen, aleoftian, p. -ode, Srseda, -an, m., Sr,-e,f, &rsan, p. -nts ; pp. -risen, fependan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, Sspyligan, fiteon, p. -teah ; pp. -togen, Sswama'S, tool, Sweaht, fiwyrtwalian, p. -ode; pp. -cd, sewelm, -es, m., addre, -an, f., aTensteorra, -an, m., Sfterlean, -es, n., Slgr^ne, set, -es, DDL, to pray, to bring forth, to quench, to dread. to throw off. to dismember, a patriot, mercy. to arise, to consume, to wash, to draw out. abates, foul. awakened, to root out. a fountain, a water-course, the evening star, a reward^ all-green, food. SUPPLEMENTARY ^GLOSSARY. 197 setan, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to eat. ascplega, -an, m., the play of spears. athrinan, p. -hra"n ; pp. -hrinen, to touch. anda, -an, m., hatred. andweorc, -es, n., matter. andsaca, -an, m., an apostate. assa, -an, m., a male ass. au$er, either, or. aweriged, accursed. b. bale, beadu, -wes, n., beahring, -es, m., beald, bealofull, beclyppan.p. -clypte; pp. -clypt, began, p. -code ; pp. -gangen, behelan, p. -heel ; pp. -helen, behlidan, behyldan, beswimman, p. -swam; pp. -swommen, betwynan, be>encan, p. ->6hte ; pp. ->6ht, besc^rian, p. -ede, de ; pp. -ed, besencan, p. -sencte ; pp. -ed, beseald, beftearfan, p. ->orfte, blseddag, -es, m., bolla, -an, m., bread, -es, n., brecan, p. brsec ; pp. brocen, bredan, p. breed ; pp. breden, brego, m., brlmhlast, pride. battle. a collar ', ring. bold. baleful, to embrace. to follow. to cover. to close. to skin. to swim, among, to consider, to defraud, to sink, furnished, to need. a prosperous day. a cup. a bit, bread, to break, to draw, a ruler, a fish. 198 SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. bringan, p. brang ; pp. brungen , to bring. biyttigan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to crumble. bSgen, both. butwuht, between. byrnhoin, -an, m., a coat of mail byrnwigend, -es, m., an armed soldier. bysmerlic, disgraceful. C. cpa, a merchant. clypian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to call. cnihtwise, youthlike. cwencen, to extinguish. cweornstan, -es, m., a miU-stone. cwic, living. cyssan,p.-te; pp. -ed, to kiss. d. deamunga, secretly. dolhwiind, -e, f., a sword wound. domesdag, -es, m., doomsday. drencflod, -es, n., a deluge. drilitguina, -an, m., a popular man. druncennes, -se, f, drunkenness. dwelian, p. -ede, ode ; pp. -ed, od, to err, wander. e. ealdgeni'Sla, -an, m., an old enemy. eare, -an, n., the ear. earg, timid. eax, -e, f. , an axis. edniwian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to renew. Sgesllc, horrible. SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. 190 Sgorhere, -es, m., Sgorstream, -es, m., ellendad, -e, f., ellenrof, emne, eowian, p. -de ; pp. -ed, a water-Twst. a water-stream. a noble deed, brave. equal, equally, to show. f. faran, p. for ; pp. faren, faerc^le, -es, m., fastrsed, fastengeat, -es, n., ftltels, -es, m., feallan, p. feol ; pp. gefeallen, fearm, -e, f., feax, -es, n., fellen, fenllc, feondsceaSa, feorheacen, feowerhealf, ferftgleaw, fetigan, p. fette ; pp. gefetod, fif, flftn, -e, f, fletsittend, fleohnet, -es, n., fl6r, -e, f., folcllc, folctoga, -an, m., folm., -e, f., forberstan, forbeodan, forb^gan, p. -beah; pp. -bogen, fordon, p. -dyde ; pp. -gedon, fated, to travel, intense cold. to fall. food. the hair of the Tiead. made of skin. viviparous. tJiefour sides, sagacious, to fetch. an arrow. one dwelling in a palace. a fly-net. a floor. common. a leader. a hand. to burst asunder. to restrain. to bend. to destroy. 200 SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. forgyfan, p. -geaf ; pp. -gifen, to forgive. forceorfan, p. -cearf ; pp. -cor- fen, to cut off. forgifiies, -se, f., forgiveness. forma, former. forleosan, p. -leas ; pp. -loren, to lose. forspannan, p. -spen; pp. -spannen, to seduce. forscriccan, p. -scranc ; pp. -scruncen, to shrink. forswalan, p. -swal; pp. -swolen, to parch. forstandan, p. -st6d; pp. -standen, to profit. forworlit, a malefactor. forSylinan, to envelop. fSremaeran, illustrious. forSbringan, p. -brang; pp. -bmngen, to bring forth. forSgewitan, p. -wat; pp. -witen, to depart. frecen, dangerous. Mlice, completely. fullfremman, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to accomplish. fundian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to strive to go. furSuru, even, also. fyll, -e, f., ruin. fyrdwic, -es, n., a camp. geamian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to deserve. geat, -es, n., a gate. geatweard, -es, m., a gate-keeper. ge^scung, -e, f., an asking. gearwian. p. -ede, ode ; pp. -ed, od, to prepare. SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. 201 gebCd, -es, n., a prayer. gebelgan, p. -beam ; pp. -bol- gen, to be angry. geblessian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to rejoice. geblendan, p. -bland; pp. -blonden, to mingle. gebriwan, to brew. gebyrd, -e, f., birth. gecynd, -es, n., nature. gedon, to cause. gefagnian, to rejoice. gefaran, to depart. gefeoht, -es, n., a battle. gefera, -an, m., a companion. gegaderian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to gather gegremian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, to provoke. gegyltan, to offend. gehaftan, to bind. gehealdan, p. -heold; pp. -healden, to preserve. gehalgian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, to hallow, bless. gehydan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to hide. gehyrsum, obedient. geinnian, pp. -innod, to fill. gehyran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to hear. gelaedan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to lead. gelaestan, to last, follow. gellc, like. geleafa, -an, m., faith. geleogan, to deceive. gelimpan, p. -lamp; pp. lumpen, to happen. gemartyrod, martyred. g&nen, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to care for. geneahlsecan, p. -lahte; pp. -laht, to approach. genemnan, p. -de ; pp. -ed, to name. 202 SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSAET. geinundbyrdan, p. -de, to protect gemynd, -es, n., the mind. gemyndig, mindful. gemyndwyrSe, worthy of remembrance. geondfolen, filed throughout. gerynelic, mystical. gesaelig, happy. gesselilice, happily. gesceadwisnes, -se, f , wisdom. geseon, p. -seah ; pp. -sawen, to see. gesittan, p. -saet ; pp. -seten, to place. gespannan, p. -spn; pp. -spannen, to clasp. gestandan, p. -stod; pp. -standen, to urge. gestaOTig, steadfast. gestillan, to be quiet. gesund, safe. gestySian, to increase. geteecan, p. -taehte ; pp. -tseht, to show. geteon, to draw, play. getydan, to instruct. gewitan, to go. gesi^S, -es, m., a companion. gewealdle^er, -es, n., a rein. ge^Yician, to dwett. gewil, -es, n., a wish. gewistfullian, to rejoice. gewistlaecan, to be merry. gewiten, distinguished. gewlaten, defiled. ge^Tylht ) -es, n., a deed. giman, to care for. gim, -es, m., a gem. girnan, to desire. gram, fierce. guflfana, -an, m., a war-banner. SUPPLEMENTABY GLOSSAKY. 203 girwan, to prepare, drinking-joy. h. halg, hale'Shelm, -es, m., haeran, -an, m., ha"wian, he heo hit, heaftorinc, -es, m., heofon, -es, m. ; also heofone, -an, f., heteftoncol, hlastan, hluttorllcnys, -se, f., hl^nan, hnappan, p. -ode ; pp. -od, homboga, -an, m., hrefen, -es, m., hreoh, hreoSan, p. hreaft ; pp. hroden, hr6nrM, -e, f., hundtwelftig, hwyrfan, hweol, -es, n., h^dan, hygeleas, hygeteona, -an, m., hyrnednebba, -an, m., vain. a Tielmet. sackcloth. he she it. a hero. heaven. demon-minded. to load. cleanness. to sound. to nap. a horn-bow. a raven. cruel. to adorn. the sea. one hundred and twenty. to turn. a wheel. to hide. mind's hate. the horn-beaked one. i. in, f, into. laTeowddm, -es, m., 204 SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSAEY. leosan, p. leas llchomlice, licgan, p. lag ; lind, -e, f., lindgiwende, lot, -es, n., pp. loren, pp. legen, destitute. to lose. bodily. to lie down. a shield. shield- fighting. a lot, fortune. mag$, -e, , medugal, mengan, mergendag, morSor, -es, m., myrht, -e, f., norSdael, -es, m., nySerf&ran, ofateon, ofyrnan, oftorfian, onbitan, onetan, p. -te, onirnan, ore, -es, m., openlice, a tribe, mead-merry, to mix. the morrow, murder, mirth. n. the north part, to go down. O. to draw away, to run over, to stone, to taste, to hasten, to run in. a goblet, evidently. radlicnys, -se, f, rondwiggend, rfig, rdm, r. haste. a shielded warrior. rough. roomy. SUPPLEMENTARY GLOSSARY. 205 S. ssemninga, salowigpa"d, sandbeorh, scearu, -e, f., sceoppan, p. sceop ; pp. sce- apen, sciphere, -es, m., sclrmaeled, scdlu, -e, f., se-seo-)>at, seaiS, -es, m., secg, -es, m., sel*, -e, f, seofian, p. -ode ; pp. -cd, seomian, p. -ode ; pp. -od, sigeftftfe, -es, m. sin, sinniht, snw, -es, m., spendan, spaec, spowan, p. speow; pp. spowen, stSnscylle, sta^weal, -es, m., st^deheard, steort, -es, m., st^ran, p. -de ; pp. -ed, styrman, p. -de, swefel, -es, m., sweora, -an, m., synscea'Sa, -an, m., syxtigfeald, suddenly, sallow-coated, sand-hill, the tonsure. to shape. a navy. beautifully adorned. a band. tlie Tie who. a spring. a warrior. joy- to mourn, to fetter. a war-standard, his. all night, snow, to spend. to speed. stony. shore-wall, coast. firm. a tail. to steer, rule. to storm, shout. sulphur. a neck. a wicked man. sixty-fold. 206 STJPPLEMEXTAEY GLOSSARY. triumpha, ty 11 * tylia, -an, m., a triumph. ten. a farmer. U. nht, -e, f., underSeowian, p. -ode; pp. -od, underbftgan, p. -beah; pp. -bugen, underfon, unmann, -es, m., unnan, p. ir5e ; pp. gemmen, unswsesllc, urigfeSra, fee, fitemest, uton, -an, uultor, -es, m., a creature, to be subject to. to bow under, to receive. a hero, to give, unpleasant. our. farthest, let us. a vulture. W. wsecan, w^rloga, -an, m., wagliftende, werotS, -es, m., wiggend, wilnung, -e, f., wlnsad, wuldor, -es, m., wulf, -es, m., wundian, p. -ede ; pp. -ed, wHndenlocc, -es, m., to awake, a traitor, wave-faring, coast, sTiore. a warrior, a wish, sated with wine. a wolf, to wound, curled-lock. SFPPLEMENTAET GLOSSAET. 207 wyrms&e, -es, m., wyi-p, -e, f., the serpent's hall, a throw. yrnan, p. am ; pp. urnen, y. the same, to run. J>arbinnan, Kcnes, -se, f., J>oncolm6d, j>rytigfeald, >urst, J>usend, }>usendm8elum, therein. nevertheless. thickness. thine. wise. three. thirty-fold. thirst. a thousand. by thousands. Standard Educational Works. 3 Catalogue continued from the beginning of this book. De Stael's De L'Allemagne. lamo. Cloth $1 75 Corinne. 12ino. Cloth 175 Witcomb and Bellenger's Guide to French Conversa- tion. ISiuo. Cloth . 75 GERMAN. Andersen's Bilderbuch ohne Bilder. With English Notes. lmo 50 Die Eisjungfrau, etc. With Notes 50 Carove's Maerchen ohne Ende. 12mo. WithNotes 25 Eichendorff s Aus dem Leben eines Taugenichts. 12mo 75 Evans' (Prof. E, P.) Abriss der Deutschen Literaturge- schichte. 12mo. Cloth 150 Pollen's German Reader. 12mo. Cloth 150 Simonson's German Ballad Book. 16mo. Cloth .... 160 Goethe's Egmont. WithNotes 60 Grimm's (H.) Venus von Milo. Eaphael and Michael Angelo. 12mo 75 Heyse's Anfang und Ende. 12mo 40 Die Einsamen. 12mo 40 James' English and German Dictionary* 8vo. Half roan S 96 Koerner's Zriny. Ein Trauerspiel. WithNotes CO Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. WithNotes. 12mo 50 The Same, In English, with German Notes. 12mo 50 Nathusius' Tagebuch eines Armen Freuleins. 12mo 75 Otto's Beginning German. 12mo. Clotfr... 78 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. Fine schedule: 25 cents on-first' day overdue 50 cents on fourth day overdue One dollar on seventh day overdue. OCT 10 l8 Oct'5ATF JAN 2 1955 LU t "' "i :- 220ct'58MH| LD 21-100m-12,'46(A2012sl6)4120 Pellico (Silvio). Francesca da Rimini. Tragedia. 12mo CD32DD7MEE Standard Educanonai works. 5 SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE. Caballero's La Familia de Alvareda. 12mo $1 00 Cervante's Don Quijote de la Mancha. Con notaa hist., gramin. y critlcas. 2 vols. 8vo. Cloth . . 3 50 HablaVd. Espanol? Brief Spanish Conversation Book. 16mo. Boards . 60 Lope de Vega y Calderon. Obras Maestras. 12mo. Cloth 200 Spanish Hive; Or, Select Pieces from Spanish Authors. With a Vocabu- lary and Notes. IGmo. Cloth 126 Fallais Portuguez? Brief Portuguese Conversation Book. Ifimn. Fa ^50395 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Yd 3 vole. 12mo. Cloth I. Ancient History 100 H. Mediaeval History 1 25 ffl. Modern History 1 60 LEYPOLDT & HOLT, PUBLISHERS, 451 Broome St, New York.